To her breasts and rump she gave a score of 9.5, following the criteria stipulated for meat her age. Being at the party on Saturday and seeing the naked teens as well as one or two pre-teens, most of whom were at what would generally be considered their peak in terms of meat, generally considered to fall between the ages of eleven and sixteen for girls or nine to fourteen for boys, had given her a new appreciation for her own body which she confidently felt was equal to all but one or two of theirs. Certainly, if she was going to cook, she would not want to wait too much longer but as things currently stood, she was happy that she had the body of a girl five years or more younger than her actual years. It was, she decided, as if fate and nature had conspired to keep her at her peak long enough for the right opportunity to present itself and she resolved then and there not to waste it. If things fell through with Courtney for whatever reason, she would put herself on the Public Inventory, available to anyone looking for a busty red-head would could feed up to sixty people, and she was sure it would not be long before she was snapped up!

Having fondled her boobs and backside for a little longer than strictly necessary, especially as she had been assessed a fair few times before and mentally reviewed her own grading every time she washed herself in the shower, she moved onto her fillet. While perhaps not as plump and appetisingly bulging as some girls’, it was still thick, meaty and neat as a ten year old. Reminding herself not to get distracted, she slipped her fingers inside and verified the thickness by pressing against her thumb, feeling a small amount of relief as she did so which only served to make her more aroused but she knew she had a limited time to complete the form before she was needed for other duties. As much as she found herself yearning to experience the business from the other side, so to speak, she was, for now at least, still an employee with work to do.

Sliding her fingers out, she gave that part of her body a 9, which seemed fair, then moved onto her thighs, belly, assorted other specific body-parts, all of which scored between an 8 and a 9.5 then finally her overall tone and fitness which she answered honestly as an 8.5, hoping that a few gym sessions in the coming weeks might be able to help that, not so much to improve her listed grade but to make sure that Courtney and her brother got the best possible version of her for their birthday dinner. Once all the individual scores were totted up and divided out, she was able to award herself a very respectable average of 9, placing her comfortably within A-grade without risking accusations of bias.

After filling in the grading, she was invited to recommend the best cooking method for her meat. Since this was, to a degree at least, subjective, she and her colleagues were allowed a certain amount of discretion with this question. Certainly there were some cooking methods that would not be suitable for a particular volunteer and the business would not want to risk its reputation for advertising someone as suitable for something they were not but, once suitability had been established, a volunteer could veto any method they would be unwilling or afraid to participate in. Mollie looked at the list of potential methods, each with a check-box next to it. The majority of them were self-explanatory – “Boiling”, “Oven-Roasting”, “Spit-Roasting”, “Deep-Frying” and “Shallow-Frying”, with the final two having an asterisk beside them denoting that they were available for delivery only, meaning that the company did not have the equipment to cook someone by these methods on-site. The final two were a little more ambiguous for people not familiar with the business – “Full Process”, which meat being butchered so the cuts could be individually cooked, usually on a grill, and the innocent-sounding “Buffet” which was probably the most extreme option available, more so even than the frying, where the volunteer would be presented alive beside a grill, restrained within a frame so that all parts of their body were accessible, and the guests invited to either cut the pieces they wanted off themselves or have their selections cut off by one of the team members and cooked on the grill with the volunteer typically alive for at least half of their harvesting.


To be continued...

Thoughtfully, Mollie allowed her finger to hover over the list on the screen. She knew that her body-type could be prepared pretty much any way and come out great but there were other considerations. Boiling, for example, tended to be the way mature women past their meat-prime, or skinny girls and boys lacking the meatiness to roast would be cooked and to put her own lovely meat in the strew pot felt like a waste. The deep-frying involved intense pain for just a few seconds followed by euphoria as the nerve-endings in the skin were destroyed and shallow-frying offered a similar experience, only over a slightly longer time. These methods, however, would mean that she would not attend the party itself and she really wanted her moment in the spotlight as Timothy had and Megan would be at her parents’ upcoming anniversary celebration.

The oven would be fine, the company had nice portable ones that could be set up at any venue, indoors or outdoors, and that cooking method would certainly do justice to her meat but deep down she knew there was really only one way she wanted to cook – on the spit! Not wanting to appear prescriptive, she also ticked the “Full Process” option, finding the idea of being butchered like farmyard pig almost as thrilling as the idea of being a beautiful spit-roast, admired and gawked over as her naked body slowly cooked, becoming one of the perfect golden-brown works of art she always felt so guilty about cutting up!

Her eyes falling on the final option, she hesitated again. If she wanted attention, that would certainly be a way to get it, and she had supervised several such buffets, a popular option for weddings, but could she really tolerate it herself? On the one hand, it felt hypocritical to rule it out and there was certainly an appeal to the idea of being able to watch her own delicious meat cooking in front of her but on the other, she was not one of those volunteers who sign up because they enjoy pain or have a torture fetish – she was okay with the idea of being cooked and eaten, excited about it even, but pain held no attraction for her and she really did love the idea of being a beautiful whole-roast so in the end, she left the final box unticked, leaving her potential buyer with two options but resolving to be open to discussion if Courtney happened to have her heart set on one of the other methods.

With the form completed, the final step was to add photographs. This, Mollie realised, was something she had not thought through. To take the pictures, the volunteer had to stand in front of a black screen to provide a neutral background with lighting that would illuminate them evenly from every angle but the cameras was controlled from the computer terminal where she currently sat with no way to operate it remotely.

Standing up, she reached for her clothes but stopped herself and scampered over to the door in her birthday suit. Blushing a little, like a girl who had been accidentally walked in on in the shower, she unlocked the door and opened it a little then, with her arm across her chest to provide a degree of modesty, stuck her head out into the corridor to see who was around. Fortunately, walking down the hallway towards her was Lydia, the seventeen year old assistant who was working there as a Summer job, helping out with the meat prep, keeping the facilities clean and occasionally assisting the more experienced caterers like Mollie at events.

“Psst!” she called out in a loud whisper to get the younger girl’s intention. The slim blonde with the neat, bobbed hair stopped in her tracks and looked over in surprise. “In here!” Mollie beckoned with her free hand, “I need a hand!” The intrigued teen walked over and the naked young woman ducked back behind the door to open it wider, closing and locking it again once she was inside.

“What’s going on?” Lydia giggled, looking her older colleague who still stood with one arm across her chest and now covered her hairless fillet with her other hand up and down. “I thought they stopped Naked Tuesdays after the incident? Nobody tells me anything around here!” she teased, rolling her eyes in mock irritation. “But seriously,” she asked as Mollie chuckled, amused by the joke, “what’s the deal here? You testing the equipment or something?”

“Nope! Just preparing a very special volunteer profile!” Mollie explained proudly with a grin, letting her arms fall loosely by her sides to reveal her full beauty, not entirely sure why she had felt the need to cover up in the first place.

“You mean…” Lydia’s eyes went a little wide. “Oh wow!” she exclaimed when Mollie nodded in confirmation. “Been planning this for a while or…”

“Hmm,” Mollie mused with an innocent expression, “let’s just say I got an offer I didn’t want to refuse!”

“I see!” Lydia chuckled. “So what do you need my help with?”

“You know how to work the camera on here?” Mollie asked, walking over to the computer terminal and patting the top. “I just need pictures for my profile.”

“Sure!” Lydia agreed enthusiastically. “I’ve helped out with enough assessments to get the gist. It’s pretty much just press and click, right?”

“Pretty much!” agreed Mollie, opening the relevant screen. “It will tell you at the top which view it wants then after each picture is taken it will be displayed and you’ll have the option to accept or reject it. We can have as many goes at each angle as we need to get it right.”

“Do you want to check them as we go?” asked Lydia?”

“Nah,” Mollie smiled, “I’ll trust your judgement!”


To be continued...

“Okay...” Lydia called over while watching the live image on the terminal screen. “A little to the left, please, just a smidge!” Mollie adjusted her position accordingly. “Okay great!” The younger worker gave her a thumbs-up as Mollie’s figure aligned with the template outline on the screen. “Now, chin up, shoulders back, tits out!” Grinning, Mollie did as she was told and an artificial shutter sound informed her that the photo was being taken. “I think we got a hole in one with that one!” Lydia looked up at her proudly. “Definitely one for the family album!” They both giggled. “Now it’s saying to turn to the left.” Mollie did so as a helpful green light lit up on the wall to show her where to focus. Remembering the instructions she had given other girls, she tried to put her arms as straight down her sides as possible so as to not accidentally obscure any of her curves. “Okay, shuffle forward a little…” Lydia instructed, monitoring her naked colleague’s actual position against the provided template. “No, that’s too far. Back just a little. Little more… Perfect!” she grinned and the shutter sound played again. “Hmm…”

“Something wrong?” Mollie asked, staying in the same place but turning her head to look at her friend.

“It’s fine but your shoulders are a little forward and you look kinda awkward. One of the options it suggests is to fold your arms behind your back so maybe do that?” Mollie adjusted her pose, crossing over and gripping her wrists behind her back so that her arms were high enough up so as not to interfere with the view of her rump. She knew that this was one of the suggested poses that always came up on the screen along with putting hands on top of the head, which was one she often used with younger children, both boys and girls, the inherent silliness of the pose helping to keep the mood light and the session fun. “Any better?” she asked, turning her head back to face the light.

“Much!” Lydia assured her, taking another picture. “Perfect! Now, try to stay on the same spot and hold the same pose but turn the other way. Honestly,” she exclaimed warmly, “I can’t decide whether your tits look better from the front or the side!”

“Hey, as long as they look tasty?” Mollie giggled as she turned on the spot and faced the guide light which had now illuminated on the opposite wall.

“Oh, that they do!” Lydia grinned. “Heck, if your deal falls through, maybe I’ll book you for my eighteenth?”

“Well if you like,” the older girl smiled, “I’ll get you on the team that prepares me so you’ll be able to get a slice or two?”

“Deal!” Lydia grinned. “Now, lift your head just a little. Perfect!” There was another click and Lydia declared herself satisfied with the first attempt this time. Really, Mollie knew from experience, as long as the volunteer didn’t burst into giggles mid-shot, which was not at all unknown, and took direction well enough when it came to poses, it was perfectly possible to only need one attempt at each picture. Finally, she turned to face the back wall and this time put her hands on the back of her head, fingers interlocked.

“How’s this?” she asked without turning.

“Works great!” Lydia assured her. “Although it does look a tiny bit like you’re waiting for a firing squad, but it gives a great view of your ass!”

“Then it’s doing the job!” Mollie laughed before taking a deep breath to steady herself and hold still for the shot. “Did that work?” she asked before risking moving.

“Perfect!” Lydia gave her another thumbs up. “Want to come take a look?” Mollie shook her arms out to relax them from the pose then came over to the terminal where Lydia scrolled through the four pictures.

“Damn!” Mollie chuckled. “Makes me kinda wish I was someone else so I could eat me myself!” Both girls giggled together as Mollie confirmed the pictures on the profile and saved the file so that she would be able to open and send it from her desk. “Thanks for that!” she smiled kindly. “You really helped me out! Are you up for helping with the tour later?”

“Sure!” Lydia nodded enthusiastically, happy to be given something more interesting than cleaning or filing to do on what was otherwise a quiet day. Are we cooking one of them or got someone coming in?”

“One of them, I think.” Mollie pondered. “I’ll have to check. I know there’s a couple of registrations before then too so not a hundred percent sure. I’ll check after I’ve sent this. Anyway,” she grinned, “I’ve taken up enough of your time! I’d better go see if anyone’s got back to me.” Confidently, she started walking towards the door which led back out to the corridor.

“Um… Mollie?” Lydia called out a little awkwardly as the young red-head put her hand on the door handle.

“Something up?” Mollie asked, pausing to look back over her shoulder at the younger girl. “Did I forget to log out of the terminal or something?”

“Well, no…” Lydia looked as if she were trying to work out how to explain something delicately. “I mean, I don’t see anyone complaining, but your outfit isn’t strictly uniform-compliant?”

“Oh!” Mollie’s eyes went wide as she realised what the sweet young blonde was talking about and burst into a fit of giggles. In a matter of minutes, she had gone from covering up modestly when inviting someone else into the room to completely forgetting that she was naked and getting ready to head back to her shared office in her birthday suit!


To be continued...

>>29570
Great Story so far Edward. Please don't forget to put up a tag lines and cast list.

>>29571
Thanks :D I'm honestly not a fan of cast lists for shorter stories like this with relatively few characters - I like my readers to meet the characters as they appear in the story, plus I am far from having the whole of this story planned out, just the beginning and the end, really - how we get between the two is currently anyone's guess ;) Same goes for tags at this stage - it's a safe bet that any of my stories will revolve around cannibalism, unless specified otherwise, but other than that, I don't really know yet :)

“Oops!” Mollie giggled, smiling apologetically and rolling her eyes in a self-deprecating manner then quickly putting her clothes back one, grateful that her rather wild mane of ginger girls were constrained by a ponytail and had not got too messed up by removing her top and putting it back on. For a moment, she considered not bothering with her bra but, as nice as the freedom felt for the moment, she was still less than two hours into her shift with at least another six to go and she knew from experience her back would start aching before too long, making the latter part of the day less than fun!

As soon as she was decent once more, Mollie and Lydia left the inspection room, turning the lights off behind them, and Lydia headed towards the kitchen where she had been on her way to when Mollie had intercepted her and Mollie herself went back to the office. Getting comfortable and grinning to herself thinking about how none of the co-workers around her knew what she had just been up to, she opened her computer once more and looked for new emails. There were two replies from the volunteers she had tried to set up appointments with, one accepting the offered date and the other asking if early the following week would be available, three new volunteer enquiries, five from potential customers, over a dozen more that were little more than spam or automated acknowledgments to ones she had sent, was the one she was looking for.

This follow-up email from Courtney was friendly and conversational, as if making arrangements to meet up with a friend she hadn’t seen in a while rather than asking a virtual stranger to be roasted alive for her entertainment and pleasure. She confirmed the date of the party which was to be held on in three Sundays time, a little under four weeks away. It occurred to Mollie that she would technically be breaching her contract by not giving a full four weeks’ notice of the end of her employment but, under the circumstances, she supposed that management would be understanding!

The email also verified what Mollie had been assuming, even hoping, that Courtney and her brother would be wanting her as a spit-roast. Finding it rather hard to sit still as the insistent tingle between her legs returned, Mollie accessed her profile from the database and attached it to her reply. She then opened the calculator tool and put in her size, weight, age and quality to calculate her value then brought up a blank quote form and filled in the provided figure.

Next she added the standard charges for an on-site roasting which covered staffing, equipment, transport and all other costs. Looking at the final total, she decided to add the maximum discretionary discount that she was able to, fifteen percent off the total, hoping to make the package even more appealing. After quickly checking over the figures once more and ensuring that her meat profile had properly uploaded, she finished off the email with the standard instructions of how to confirm the booking and how the deposit was to be paid then added a short, personal paragraph saying how much she was looking forward to working with Courtney on this project and hoped to hear from her soon! After hesitating for only a moment, she sent the reply.

Before responding to the rest of her emails, she checked her calendar for appointments. The tour she had discussed with Lydia was a troop of Girl Guides who were camping near by and were coming to see the facilities as an outing, like an interactive museum, although there was certainly a recruitment element to it as there had been when she had visited with the others from her school. Before that, however, she had two appointments with volunteers to guide them through the same process she had recently enjoyed herself. The first was with a seventeen year old boy and the other was with a pair of sisters aged twelve and nine who were quite insistent on the idea of being sold as a pair.

Since the girls would be coming with their mum to act as chaperone, she was happy to do their assessment by herself but for the boy, a young man really, she thought it best to have one of her male coworkers with her, to put him at ease as much as anything else. Doug, she knew, would be working in the equipment store that day, getting all spits, roasting pits, portable ovens and tools that had been used over the weekend cleaned up and, where necessary, sterilised ready for their next use. The team that had been in on Monday should have got most of the heavy work done so she was sure the two others in there that day could manage without him for an hour. With just twenty minutes before the volunteer was due to arrive, she shut down her computer again and went to seek out her chosen assistant.


To be continued...

>>29567
This image actually felt hotter in my mind. I may have to rethink this one a bit, . . .

>>29598
That's a fun picture - seems more like her day-dreaming as she looks at her own reflection rather than the actual assessment. I thought the photo session might provide inspiration for you? 😊 You're not far off my vision of Mollie, just a little less...Amazonian! Lol

“Hey!” she smiled, finding the three young men in the equipment store exactly where she expected them to be – sat on pallets in the corner drinking coffee from mugs that had probably not been washed since Christmas. “Mind if I borrow Doug here for a bit?”

“Um… Am I in trouble?” the young man asked, aware of Mollie’s seniority to him and hoping that he had not done something or been perceived to have done something at the party on Saturday that would get him reprimanded.

“Not yet!” Mollie teased, sticking out her tongue playfully. “Although if I find out you’ve been showing these two pictures from Saturday, I might have to sign you up for the next charity barbecue!” She left the deliberate ambiguity of the threat hanging then giggled again. “Nah, I just think it would be good to have a guy in on my next assessment. You know how awkward meat-boys can be!” Doug nodded and gulped down the rest of his coffee then stood and reflexively smoothed out the front of his trousers. Although Mollie was now fully clothed, dressed almost identically to himself only with slightly tighter-fitting trousers, he could not shake the memory of how she had looked in the Sidney costume and the only way he could avoid mentally projecting that image onto her, he found, was to avoid looking directly at her.

“Want to go set the room up?” Mollie suggested. “Number two should be free. I’ll go fetch our piggy from reception!” Doug did as he was told and Mollie headed down the corridor to the front of the building, towards the door which led into the reception and waiting area. Her fellow senior caterer Maureen was walking the same way, going to collect a volunteer or two of her own, and they made pleasant small-talk as they walked, discussing how their weekend assignments had gone and how their weeks ahead were looking.

In reception, waiting with a mixture of nervousness and excitement, were two girls in their mid-teens who had apparently come together, a cute little blonde girl of around six or seven who was with a very pretty and youthful woman who could either have been her mum or her big sister and the young man that Mollie had come to collect. Although he was sitting down, Mollie judged that he was about the same height as her which was tall for a girl but a little below average for a man. He had light brown hair that was parted in the middle and cut short around the sides but left a little longer at the front so it flopped over his forehead a little. His skin was not dark but had a permanently tanned look to it that suggested some Mediterranean ancestry somewhere in the last couple of generations. He was wearing glasses and dressed in a light blue denim shirt and black work trousers.

“Carl Morelli?” Mollie called in his general direction. He looked up, smiled, then stood and offered his hand a little awkwardly as if he, quite reasonably in Mollie’s view, was unsure of the etiquette for such occasions. “Nice to meet you.” She smiled, shaking his hand and trying to put him a little more at ease. “I’m Mollie, one of the senior caterers here and I’m going to be running your assessment today. Have you given your form to Laura?” She looked over at the young woman at the reception desk who confirmed that he had and that all the relevant data had been entered into the system. “Great!” she smiled. “Follow me, please!”

As Maureen chatted to the women and the little girl who, from what Mollie could pick up were mother and daughter and wanted to volunteer as a combo package, much like the two sisters she would be seeing later, Mollie held the door to the corridor open and ushered her guest through.

“Have you ever visited a facility like this before?” she asked conversationally as they made their room towards Inspection Room 2. It was something of an unwritten rule never to ask a volunteer why they wanted to be eaten but Mollie was practised enough to be able to get a good idea of someone’s motivation based on other clues from things they said. Officially, it was enough to confirm that they understood what would happen to them at that they were willing to effectively sign away their human rights but, for her own peace of mind, Mollie liked to make sure that volunteers she processed were not acting out of grief or stress, or under pressure from others. She wanted to be confident that all the meat she served was a hundred percent willing and, hopefully, enthusiastic.


To be continued...

“Not one like this.” the pleasant young man admitted. “I’ve eaten at Sidney’s and MAXX a few times, of course.” he conceded with a smile. “I mean, who hasn’t?”

“Indeed!” Mollie grinned. “I’m rather partial to a Jessie T’s too. Their triple tower cheese and bacon girl-burger with popcorn titties on the side is to die for! Luckily plenty of girls agree!” she giggled, winking at Carl to try to help him relax. He grinned in response.

“Yeah they’re pretty great!” he agreed. “But it was this place we went to on holiday that made me really want to, you know, take the plunge!” He grinned and Mollie stopped, reaching the door of Inspection Room 2 and turning to smile at him with her hand on the door handle.

“What place was that?” she asked, wondering if he planned on elaborating as to who “we” might have been.

“It was this place by the beach!” he explained enthusiastically. “With Tiki torches, waitresses in grass skirts and flower garlands. That kind of place! They had these spits set up right on the sand, just off the edge of the decking, and they were roasting these people on wooden spits. The girls had bamboo skewers through their tits and the guys had them… you know,” he chuckled a little sheepishly, “somewhere else! With some sort of cross-piece just under the head.”

“Ah yeah!” Mollie nodded thoughtfully. “Traditional cooking methods definitely have their place. We do tend to use more modern techniques here,” she smiled, “tends to be neater and a bit more humane, but hopefully it will live up to your dream! So you liked what you saw?”

“Yeah definitely!” Carl nodded enthusiastically. “I think all the… what is it they call them? Long-pigs? I think they were all locals but ever since I’ve not been able to get the idea out of my head so when your ad popped up on my phone the other day…” He grinned and spread his hands to indicate the rest was history.

“Good advertising pays off, clearly!” Mollie chuckled, opening the door and inviting him inside before following him in, closing and locking the door behind them. “This is Doug.” she introduced her co-worker who was stood a little awkwardly next to the computer terminal. “He’s going to be sitting in today, hope that’s okay?” Doug gave a friendly half-wave of greeting to the younger man.

“Sure! Whatever you say!” Carl smiled, clearly excited to be getting on with the next stage of making his fantasy reality. “You’re the boss!”

“I guess I am!” Mollie grinned. “Now, if you’re ready to get started, please pop your clothes off and let’s take a look at you!” Knowing that some volunteers, especially teenage boys, could be a little shy about the act of getting undressed in front of an audience, even if they were well aware that they were going to be quite invasively examined and photographed naked, Mollie turned her back slightly and engaged Doug in conversation as if she were showing him some new feature of the terminal. “Just let us know when you’re ready.” she smiled, glancing over her shoulder and seeing Carl shirtless and pulling down his trousers, his shoes on the seat of the chair with his socks rolled inside and his shirt hung over the back, before turning her attention back to the screen.

“Should I keep my glasses on?” Carl asked, before pulling down his underpants. “Or take them off?”

“Leave them on for now if you’ll be more comfortable.” Mollie smiled. “If I need you to take them off, I’ll let you know.” Leaning past Doug, she opened a new file on the terminal and put her current volunteer’s name in. She was trying to be professional, focussing on getting on with her day’s work, but all she could think about was her own profile that she had sent off to Courtney. She thought about the pictures that Lydia had helped her take. Would they be appealing? Would they make Courtney and her brother want to enjoy her meat? Sure, the cute, chubby potential client had seen her naked in person at the party but this felt more intimate. At the party, pretty much everyone had been naked but the focus of their hunger had been Timothy, the young boy on the spit, with some attention directed towards their friend who the party was in honour of, Megan, who would be roasting for her parents and their associates in a few days time. The photographs she had sent were different. Their entire purpose was to advertise her meat. To promote her body as food.

Had Courtney replied to her email already, she wondered. Or perhaps she had not even seen it yet, and might not until later that evening. Perhaps the upcoming birthday party she was interested in Mollie for was not the most important thing on her mind right now and it may even be a day or two before she got around to looking at what she had sent. But no, Mollie didn’t think so. The sweet girl had seemed pretty keen and she was sure she would be hearing back from her before she finished work for the day.

This was something that she had not anticipated, that it would be so difficult to focus on her everyday tasks while she waited for plans to be finalised and she hoped that, once she had a more concrete answer one way or the other, she would be able to relax a bit and focus on her work for the remaining weeks left to her.

“Okay!” Carl announced and the two workers turned their attention back to him. He was standing a little awkwardly but making no attempt to cover himself, something Mollie always considered a good sign, but shifting his weight from one foot to the other with one arm by his side and the other across his body, holding onto the first, the sort of pose, she had observed, people made when unsure what to do with their hands. His good-sized manhood was clearly slightly engorged but not actually erect, something that she was sure would change during the course of the inspection, and his decently-toned body was smooth and hairless.

“Great!” Mollie smiled encouragingly. “Now just try to relax. We’re professionals. We’ve seen it all before! Try to think of me like a doctor, okay?” Carl nodded and let his arms fall loosely by his sides. He stood with his feet shoulder-width apart and shoulders back, smiling a little nervously, awaiting further instructions. “I’m going to do a quick visual inspection first,” Mollie explained, “then we’ll record your height and weight, then we’ll take some measurements and do a more hands-on inspection for the grading then finally some photos, okay?”

“Sure!” Carl smiled politely.

“Right now,” Mollie continued, wanting to make sure the young man knew his exact position and status and that he was under no obligation to move forward with the process, “you are a member of the public with the same rights and protections as any other citizen. If at any point you are uncomfortable and want to me to stop, or would prefer Doug to take over, or if you just need a few minutes break, please just say and we will absolutely respect your wishes. You are also free to cancel this session and leave at any time, understand?” Carl nodded. “Great! Although if you do want to leave, we recommend at least putting your clothes back on first!” The young man chuckled and Mollie was pleased to feel her little joke lighten the atmosphere.

Sitting down at the terminal, Doug and Carl exchanged a chummy smile as they made eye-contact while Mollie began to walk around the naked young man, looking him up and down appraisingly.

“Oven-ready, I see!” she observed approvingly. “Is that for our benefit or something you do all the time?”

“Oven…?” Carl was puzzled for a moment before quickly realising that she was referring to his hairlessness. “Oh, right! Well, a bit of both, really.” he explained. “I’m on my school’s swim team so I shave most of the time but, for this, I used all-over hair removal cream. That’s what meat’s supposed to do, right?”

“It sure it!” Mollie agreed. “But most volunteers aren’t quite as diligent as you at this stage but hey,” she grinned, “it proves you’re keen and we definitely appreciate it! It will help you look extra appetising in your profile photos!” Carl, his cheeks pink, seemed pleased to hear this. “Right, hop up on the scales for me.” she instructed. “Your specs shouldn’t be a problem for now. They’re not that sensitive.” With a friendly, obedient smile, the young man wearing nothing but glasses stepped up onto the scale, pushing his fringe out of his face as he did so then stood still while Mollie watched the digital display, waiting for it to stabilise. Once it had, she called out the number to Doug who recorded it on the form. Next, she pulled down the gauge to measure his height and had Doug note that down too.

“Great! Hop back down onto the floor for me.” Mollie smiled, picking up the loose tape measure. “Now hold out one arm for me, whichever one you like!” Grinning, Carl held out his right arm and Mollie measured around his bicep, calling out the measurement to Doug. She then knelt down and measured around his thigh, the back of her hand brushing against his hairless oyster pouch. “Okay, so, for the next measurement we need maximum size!” she winked, standing up. “You okay if I give you a hand with that?”


To be continued...

Random image found online but this is pretty much how I picture Mollie!

>>29598
If the idea was to make her look like she was marked up for butchering, all you need is better dashed lines.

>>29599
Something more like this Ed?

>>29626
That was the original intent but my dotted line maker was glitching. If you want to manually mod the lines, have at it.

>>29623
I think I saw that pic as an adultified AI version of Princess Merida from Disney's Brave

>>29627
Yes, that's much closer to my vision ♥️ Don't know if it's something you can control manually but the company is SB Catering - S B standing for Sawney Bean ;)

>>29628
> If you want to manually mod the lines, have at it.

I meant no offense, I only mentioned this because you yourself sounded a bit disappointed in the result.

>>29631
Corrected to SB

>>29647
Thank you! What a lovely, roastable rump she has!

“Um, sure!” Carl blushed a little. “Go for it, if that’s what you need!” Men and boys, Mollie knew from experience, really were a mixed bag when it came to this part of the process. Some were rock-hard from the moment they arrived, pitching tents in the front of their trousers before they’d even got to the inspection room, while others were so nervous or self-conscious they struggled to even raise a smile. Fortunately, Carl’s sausage seemed to respond to the gentle stroke of her fingertips the way she hoped and in moments he was standing at full attention.

“That’s what we’re looking for!” Mollie grinned, tapping the sensitive head playfully and taking up her tape measure once more to measure root to tip then wrapped it around to record the girth. “Nice!” she nodded approvingly. “That will make someone a tasty treat!” Carl blushed again but smiled. There was an oddly formal politeness to his demeanour which the young woman found very endearing. “Okay,” she explained, putting the tape measure away, “I’m going to feel various parts of your body now then I’ll work out your overall grade. Just try to relax, keep your shoulders loose.”

Getting what was likely the most awkward part for him out of the way first, she squeezed his erect manhood then cupped his heavy oyster pouch in her hand and squeezed slightly, making mental notes this time rather than calling out the individual grades as she knew that this could lead to confusion and overly complicated questions. Next she felt his arms then his pectoral muscles, asking him to tense and flex as much as he could. She then felt his belly, pushing into it with her thumbs, before moving behind him and giving his rump and thighs a good investigative squeeze.

“Okay!” she grinned, walking over to the terminal and playfully bumping Doug off the seat with her hip before entering the individual scores. “You’ll be delighted to know you’ve been graded a nine point five!” she informed him, her cheerful smile concealing the slight sting of jealousy that he had scored higher than her, even by only half a point. “That’s as damn near perfect as most volunteers can get! Right, now we just need the pictures.”

She had the naked young man recreate the poses that she herself had struck barely half an hour earlier, photographing him from the front, from behind and from both sides, pleased to see that his erection lasted the whole session. She supposed that he had been holding it back through will power and good manners but, now it had been given permission to blossom, it would be sticking around for the foreseeable! For all his good qualities, Carl was not a natural poser and it took several attempts at each angle to get them right but eventually Mollie had everything she needed to complete his profile.

“That’s us done!” she smiled, standing up and gesturing towards the young man’s clothes on the chair to indicate that he was free to put them back on. “We can see you out now or if you need to take a few minutes?” she looked down pointedly between his legs. “I can have Doug show you where the bathrooms are?”

“No, I should be fine.” Doug smiled politely with a hint of sheepishness. “When will my profile go live?”

“It’s logged on the system now.” Mollie explained as he pulled on his underpants followed by his trousers which he zipped up before sitting down, shirtless, to put on his shoes and socks. The quirks of how other people dressed or undressed was a source of constant fascination for Mollie and she loved the way everyone had their own specific order and system without it probably ever occurring to them that anyone else did it differently! “We’ll be in touch as soon as there are any suitable matches then you will have forty eight hours to confirm your consent and availability and we’ll take things from there! Now,” she stood and smiled professionally as Carl also stood back up and began to button up his shirt, “if you don’t mind, I’ll leave you in Doug’s capable hands to answer any final questions and see you out. I have to go meet my next volunteers!” She shook Carl’s hand once more and left the two young men in the inspection room then headed down the corridor back towards reception.

Approaching the office on her left, she wanted nothing more than to pop in and check her emails, to see if there had been any response from Courtney but she resisted the urge. What was that folksy axiom her Grandma always used to say when she was being impatient and would keep staring out the window waiting for the postman or going back every ten minutes to see if the cress seeds on the wet paper towel on the window sill had started to sprout yet? A watched pot never boils! It was barely half an hour since she had sent the email. Even if her potential customer had spotted and opened it, she would only just be beginning discussions. There would definitely not be a reply yet and, besides, she knew the sisters and their mum were likely already waiting for her in reception, impatient to begin their assessment. Although she slowed as she passed the office door, she did not stop and quickened her pace as soon as she was past it.

The waiting room was even fuller than it had been when she collected Carl, mostly with girls in their late pre-teens to mid teens, the core of their inventory, but a few outliers age-wise on either side and a few boys. It was hard to tell who was there in a group and who had just formed situational friendships while waiting their turn. Looked around, she spotted a tired-looking woman sitting in the middle of two girls, about three years apart in age and both with light brown hair, the older girl’s long in a ponytail and the younger’s in a near bob, with the resigned air of a parent who has had to put themselves between their two children to keep them from squabbling, although they seemed to be waiting reasonably peacefully for the moment.

“Jessica and Marcia Alsop?” she asked with a professional smile.

“That’s us!” the younger girl threw down the comic she had been distracting herself with and hopped off her seat. “Come on, Jess!”


To be continued...

The older girl put down her magazine with a little more decorum and also stood up. The mother made eye-contact with Mollie and gave a world-weary smile.

“You’ve no idea how excited they are for this!” she chucked ruefully. “It’s all they’ve talked about all week. All. Week.” she repeated in a slightly haunted tone. “Tell me,” she asked as the four of them headed to the door, the girls running over to the reception desk to make sure their application forms had been filled in correctly and that there were no mistakes that might delay things for them or cause issues with their sale, “what’s your usual turn-around once everything’s approved?”

“Two to three weeks is typical over all.” Mollie admitted. “But I can keep them at the top of the pile for any suitable enquiries if they’re that keen?”

“Oh, would you?” the woman smiled gratefully, the relief evident in her voice. “Do many people want two at once? That’s the one thing they’re pretty adamant about!”

“Most people come to us with a number of guests they need to feed,” Mollie explained, holding the door open and ushering her guests through into the corridor, the girls chattering and playfully bickering, apparently oblivious to the conversation the adults were having, “so we choose a volunteer accordingly but there’s no reason we couldn’t offer two piglets instead of one adult!” She grinned. “Plus, if they’re flexible about methods, I can definitely sweeten the deal for potential buyers by pointing out they can enjoy Girl cooked two different ways if they go for the duo!”

“That’s a good idea.” the woman agreed, walking beside Mollie, the girls just ahead although they had no idea where they were supposed to be going. “Maybe, if you wouldn’t mind, you can talk them through the different methods and explain that the more they’re open to, the quicker they’ll likely get sold?” A little way up the corridor, Doug and Carl came out of the inspection room, the latter now fully and neatly dressed, and exchanged friendly nods with the small party.

“You know,” Mollie smiled, “I might have just the solution! Do you have much else planned for today?”

“Not really.” the woman, who seemed far prettier now that she was relaxed, smiled. “I wasn’t really sure how long this would take so I didn’t want to book anything. I was thinking we’d probably go to the park or go swimming to blow off some steam afterwards and burn off some of their excess energy!” Mollie chuckled.

“Leave it with me.” she smiled cryptically.

“Is he a meat-boy?” the older girl, Jessica, asked, turning to look at Carl as he walked away.

“That’s right!” Mollie smiled. “He was my appointment just before you. Think he looks tasty?” The pre-teen nodded enthusiastically. “Good!” Mollie grinned. “Now, speaking of tasty piggies, since they’re done in there, it means this room’s free.” She pushed open the unlocked door of Inspection Room 2 and ushered them all inside. “Of course,” she grinned at the girls as she locked the door behind them, marking the room as in use, “we all know girls are much yummier, right?” The youngsters giggled and nodded their agreement. “Feel free to take a seat over there,” Mollie invited the mother, gesturing towards the chairs, “I didn’t think I needed to bring anyone else in on this session since you’re here,” she explained, “is that okay?”

“Of course!” The woman smiled. “I’m sure the girls will be very cooperative! Just let them know what you need them to do!”

“Well,” Mollie grinned at the girls and winked, clapping her hands together to indicate it was time to get down to business, “I think the first thing we need to do is get you out of those clothes so I can take a proper look at you meat!”

The girls did not need telling twice and instantly began to strip off. Jessica, the older of the two, had come dressed in tight denim shorts which showed off her round rump and long, shapely legs very nicely, along with a white vest top which her cute, budding little breasts strained visibly against from the inside. She sat down on the floor and pulled off her trainers without bothering to unlace them, followed by her socks which she stuffed into them unceremoniously. Marcia, the younger sister, was wearing a light dress which she pulled up over her said, leaving herself in only panties with pink and red hearts on them and white, shiny, faux-leather sandals. Although far from chubby, she was not thin either. Her belly curved outwards slightly and although her chest had not really begun to develop yet, her pink nipples were big and puffy.

Now Marcia sat down to fumble with the buckles on her shoes while her older sister stood up to undress. Her top came off first, revealing her sweet, cone-shaped little titties crowned with incredibly perky nipples. Mollie giggled lightly to herself, remembering her mum’s warnings when she was at that stage of development herself that she was in danger of putting someone’s eye out if she wasn’t careful! For her, that stage had not lasted very long at all and by her thirteenth birthday she had sported a rack that would make a sixteen year old envious and by fifteen her firm melons were fully grown. Next, she unzipped her trousers and pulled them down, revealing her own panties which were plain black. These came off too in short order and soon the twelve year old was completely naked and ready for her inspection. A moment later, Marcia stood up and dropped her own underwear then both girls scooped up their clothes into crumpled armfuls and took them over to their mum, depositing them in a single heap on one of the chairs beside her.

“Okay, ready!” Marcia declared proudly. What next?”


To be continued...

>>29648
Thank you, "Lovely Roastable Rump" was exactly the effect I was reaching.

Let me know if here is any particular scene you would like me to take an attempt at.

>>29651
Just a couple of pics from Carl's evaluation. These are in Painted Anime style. I've got a couple of other versions in the realistic oil painting style that you liked for Mollie, but they require some rework.

BTW, I don't think you gave a description of the SB Catering, so I came up with my own

>>29670
Those are fun! I think I described the uniform in the previous story - black polo shirt with the company logo on and black trousers. But honestly what you've come up with works fine too!

>>29674
I must have missed that description in Boy BBQ. I looked up catering company catering uniforms and went with an upscale version.

Anyway, here are the realistic oil painting style versions, I usually prefer working with only one or two figures. working with 3 or more just gives the AI more options to bugger up the image.

>>29682
LOL! Doug seems to like what he sees in this one! ;) Wonder what they got up to when I left those two alone?

>>29682
Also, I'm pleased you were able to make the proportions a little more plausible for this one! lol

“First I take a look at you!” Mollie grinned. “Mmm!” She smacked her lips comically as she circled the naked young pair, looking their sweet and delicious young bodies up and down. “Maybe it’s because it’s nearly mum lunch time but I could just gobble you both up right here!” The girls giggled but looked proud. “I know you want to be sold together but I need to fill in separate forms for you.” The girls nodded and watched as she went over to the computer terminal and opened two new forms, filling in their basic information. “Right!” She smiled. “Who first?”

“I’m the oldest!” Jessica announced proudly. “So I get to go first!”

“No, I should go first!” Marcia retorted. “I’m the youngest!”

“That means you should wait and let me go first!” Jessica told her crossly. Seeing that the situation could very quickly get out of hand, Mollie reached into her pocket and pulled out a coin.

“Here’s an idea!” she spoke loudly, cutting through the arguing, and both girls stopped to look at her. “I’m going to toss this coin,” she held it up, “heads, Jessica goes first. Tails, Marcia, okay?” Both girls squinted a little and Marcia opened and closed her mouth a few times as if trying to think of a way this was unfair that she could complain about but unable to settle on any that were convincing enough to vocalise. After a moment or two, they both nodded mutely. Mollie flipped the coin up into their air and caught it before turning it onto the back of her other hand. “Tails it is!” she announced. “Marcia, stay where you are, please. Jessica, come and have a seat over here with your mum.” Looking a little annoyed but accepting the ruling of the coin, the pre-teen skulked over to the chairs and sat down next to her mum, on the opposite side from the pile of clothes.

“Now I need to feel you to check the quality of your meat.” Mollie explained to the nine year old. “Please hold out your arm.” She did as she was told and Mollie felt it at various points along its length, then she felt the young girl’s chest, tummy and back, keeping a mental note of the scores just as she had done with Carl, ready to fill in all together at the end. Even before reaching her rump and thighs, the experienced caterer knew that the little girl was ideal meat – stocky in build, thick in all the right places and nearly all firm muscle which made for good, lean meat with just enough cute puppy-fat for marbling and flavour. As with many of the volunteers she had graded in the past, but especially the young girls, it felt that if Marcia were not to be eaten, it would be a terrible waste! Having confirmed her assumption about her thighs, Mollie took her time feeling Marcia’s meaty rump before reaching for a single glove and slipping it on.

“I need to feel inside you now,” Mollie explained, kneeling down with the tips of her fingers resting lightly over Marcia’s plump slit, making her intended meaning clear, “is that okay?” The young girl nodded, the expression on her face a mix of excitement and nerves. “Okay,” Mollie smiled, speaking in a soft, soothing voice, “move your feet a little further apart for me.” Marcia obliged and Mollie slipped her fingers between her legs, seeking and finding her tight but apparently eager opening. With younger girls, she often started with just one finger but with Marcia, given how well-lubricated she seemed to be, she was confident she could go straight in with two. The eager meat-girls eyes went wide and she gave a slight moan as Mollie slipped her fingers all the way up inside her. Jessica squirmed in her chair as she watched, gripping the edges of the seat tightly, clearly imagining herself in her sister’s position and incredibly eager to get to her turn.

No resistance, Mollie noticed as her fingers moved effortlessly up inside the tight passage. She knew the hymen was practically a myth anyway, with many girls losing theirs from riding their bike or simply doing stretches and some were born with barely anything at all. Still, it was nice to feel how readily this young girl’s sweet little cunt accepted the invading digits. She pressed her thumb to the outside as she had done with her own, gauging the thickness of the meat.

“Now I need you to squeeze.” she instructed. “As tight as you can! Like you really need to pee but have to hold it in for just a few more minutes!” The nine year old giggled and did as she asked, tensing her internal muscles around Mollie’s fingers. “Great!” Mollie smile. “Now relax.” She stood and peeled off the glove, turning it inside out as she did so. “Now I just need you up on the scales.” She read the number on the display and quickly ran over to enter it into the terminal then took a measure of Marcia’s height. “Do you mind coming over here for the next bit?” she asked, sitting on the stool and taking out her tape measure. “Save me keep running backwards and forwards?” Marcia obediently trotted over and the caterer collected the relevant measurements, entering them into the form as she went. “Perfect!” she smiled. “Okay, Jessica, you’re up next. Since I’m sat here anyway, I think we’ll start with your measurements but just give me a few moments first.”

Their squabble of a few moments earlier apparently forgotten, as was so often the way with siblings, the girls began to chatter animatedly together, Jessica asking how the inspection had felt and Marcia more than happy to gush about her experiences. Taking the opportunity while they were distracted, Mollie entered Marcia’s scores onto her file. They averaged out to a 9.5. Not wanting to given them anything further to argue about, she decided to keep this score to herself for the time being, at least until she also knew Jessica’s. Discretely, she minimised Marcia’s form and brought her sister’s up full-screen. She still needed to take the photographs, of course, but that could wait.

There was no particular reason to do the stages of the inspection in the order that she normally did, it was just way that Mollie had found most logical for herself, so there was no issue about started Jessica’s where she ended most, with the taking of individual measurements which she added into the otherwise blank form.

“Okay!” she smiled once that was done, rolling up the tape measure and putting it back in her pocket. “Let’s get you weighed and measured then I can take a good look at your meat!” Happily, with great excitement, Jessica hopped up onto the scale then stood with her back straight, shoulders back and head looking straight forward as Mollie pulled down the adjustable gauge to measure her height. Leading the pretty, long-haired pre-teen back into the middle of the room, Mollie began the physical inspection.


To be continued...

Like Marcia’s, Jessica’s rump was a caterer’s dream – firm, round, appetisingly curved and just begging to be roasted. Her thighs were nicely meaty and the crowning glory of long, shapely legs. It seemed no wonder that she had chosen to wear shorts to show them off! Her torso and arms were a little thinner than her sister’s, still very nice to look at and there was no doubt she would look amazing on a spit but without quite so much high-quality meat. To the girl’s apparent pleasure, Mollie gave a good deal of attention to Jessica’s budding breasts.

“How long have you had these?” she asked conversationally, massaging and lightly squeezing the firm comes with their rock-hard nipples, noticing as she did no that Marcia’s was now the one looking rather envious as she sat beside their mother.

“They started growing around Christmas time.” the twelve year old replied after thinking for a few moments. “First just my nipples so it looked like I had Maltesers stuck on my chest!” she giggled and Mollie could not help but smile at the cute analogy. “Then the rest started to grow behind them and push them out.”

“Do you ever wear a bra?” Mollie asked conversationally, rubbing her thumbs over the perky pink crowns.

“No.” Jessica admitted, blushing a little. “I kinda like when people notice then look embarrassed and try to pretend they didn’t! Of course,” she added with a giggle, “some people just stare!”

“Especially when you’re playing in the fountain in just your panties and they go see-though!” Marcia called out teasingly.

“Well at least I kept my panties on!” the older girl shot back playfully. Chuckling and shaking her head, Mollie fetched a fresh glove from the box and put it on before kneeling down beside the pre-teen. This time she did not ask or explain what she was about to do. Seeing her put on the glove had been the cue Jessica needed to widen her stance, allowing easier access. Once again, Mollie confidently went in with both fingers, feeling the small internal ridges of the tight passage and marvelling again how girls seemed to be born with the perfect entrance for a spit suggesting that nature intended them to be roasted. As with Marcia, she tested the thickness from outside which was not quite as much as the younger girl’s and in fact more like her own then asked her to squeeze. Unable to resist and wanting to give the eager meat-girl a little treat, she subtly stroked her G-spot from the inside making the young girl gasp then give a deep sigh of pleasure.

“Perfect!” she smiled, peeling the glove off as she stood up. “Now I just need to pop your score onto the form then we can take the pictures! I can add extras on top of the ones they ask for,” she explained, “so we’ll do a couple of the two of you side by side that can go on both profiles, okay?” The girls nodded eagerly and Mollie sent them over to check out the photography area while she quickly entered Jessica’s scores which did, as she had suspected they would, average ever so slightly slower than her sister’s at a flat 9, the same score she had awarded herself. Following her diplomatic instincts, rather than giving the girls their individual scores, she announced “I’m happy to tell you, you are both A-Grade meat!”, news they seemed very happy to hear!

As she had hoped, the girls were both natural posers and nearly all the poses were successfully captured on the first attempt. Given that the screen provided an outline template for where the volunteer should stand, the screen kicked up warning messages when she attempted to photograph both girls side by side, front and back shots, but she overrode the message and just made sure that they were both comfortably within frame.

“Right!” Mollie grinned. “That’s the forms almost completed. The last thing we need to do is recommend cooking methods but I need to go have a little chat with someone first.” She minimised the files and locked the terminal so that only another member of staff would be able to access it when she was out of the room. “Do you mind waiting here?” she asked, turning to glance over her shoulder at the girls’ mum who gave a small nod of agreement. “You can get dressed or not, it’s up to you!” she grinned. “But I’ll be back in about five minutes. Ten at most, okay?” The girls happily agreed and Mollie left the three of them in the room, explaining as she left that the door would be unlocked so others might try to come in to use it but to just explain that she’d popped out for a minute if anyone asked.

In the office she woke up her computer and rather reluctantly accessed her emails. She had wanted to try to avoid looking until later but now she needed the information contained in one so she had no choice. A quick scan of the new, unread messages at the top of the page showed her that the one she was waiting for had not come in yet anyway, not that she had really expected it would have, so she scrolled down until she found the one from the Guide Captain finalising the arrangements for that afternoon’s tour. Picking up the phone on her desk, she dialled the mobile number that had been provided and waited, hoping that the signal on the camp site where they were staying would be good enough for the call to connect.

“Hello? Cath Archer speaking?” A well-to-do, middle class voice answered, the kind her mum would describe as “Jolly Hockey-sticks”.

“Hello,” Mollie replied in her best customer service tone, “this is Mollie from SB Catering. I believe we’re expecting you and your girls for a tour this afternoon?”

“Oh yes! There’s not a problem, is there?” the woman asked, sounding anxious. “The girls are so looking forward to it, especially Emma!”

“Oh no, no problem at all!” Mollie assured her quickly, realising that Emma must be the one who had volunteered to cook for her friends and would be taken through the whole process from sign-up to serving in front of them. “It’s just that I have a couple of volunteers who have come in for their assessment and they’re pretty keen to see the kitchens and get the full experience so I was wondering if you would mind them tagging along with your group? Would be more fun for them than just walking around with one of us.”

“Oh I see!” The relief in the woman’s voice was clearly audible. “Well yes, that should be absolutely fine! Girls, I assume? How old?”

“Yes,” Mollie smiled, “sisters. One’s twelve and the other’s nine. She’s not too far off ten ‘though.”

“Oh that will be absolutely fine!” the Guide Captain confirmed. “They’ll be more than welcome to join us and I’m sure they can enjoy some of Emma too. I think there will be plenty to go around!”

“Super!” grinned Mollie. “Okay we’ll see you in about an hour and a half then. I’ll let the girls here know, I’m sure they’ll be delighted!” After exchanging polite goodbyes, she put down the phone and was about to close down her computer when a notification popped up informing her of a new email. When she saw the sender’s name, she realised there was no way she could go back to the inspection room without reading it first! She was sure the girls and their mum would not mind waiting a little longer, it was not like she’d given them a hard and fast expectation for how long she’d be gone anyway!

Scarcely able to breath from excitement and rather pleased that she was the only one in the office for the moment, she opened the email. As she did so, another notification popped up from a different app informing her that an order form had been submitted and a deposit paid.

“Hi Mollie!” The email read. “Mum and Dad said yes so the party’s on! Dad’s sending the deposit now. Is there anything else we need to do? Can’t wait to enjoy you! Love Courtney XOXO”

So that was it! She was officially meat! It was no longer a possibility or hypothetical. She had been bought, paid for and booked! Mollie sat in silence for a moment, allowing the reality to sink in. She would have to tell the sisters over lunch, she knew that, there was no way she’d be able to keep such big news to herself, especially since it meant they would have something in common to bond over, but once they knew then word was likely to get out and she wanted to stay ahead of the gossip. Someone in Finance was likely to see the deposit too and check it against orders so she needed to let her boss known before people started asking questions. She would call her parents later, after work. She knew that they would be happy for her and would likely express surprise that it had taken this long to happen. There wasn’t really anyone else on the “Need to Know List” for now.

Quickly, she typed up a resignation letter giving her final day of work as the Friday before the party, citing her reason as “Leaving to pursue other opportunities.” Of course she would tell her boss the full reason in person but she wanted to keep the letter brief and professional. She sent it to print on the office computer then replied to Courtney’s email telling her how excited she was too and that she would be in touch closer to the time to confirm some last details. She then collected her letter from the printer, signed it and folded it into an envelope then closed her computer and headed back out into the corridor. Passing by Inspection Room 2, she stuck her head in, not entirely surprised to see that the girls were both still naked, and told her guests that something had come up that she needed to deal with but it would only take a few minutes and she would be back soon.

“No problem at all, dear!” the mum assured her. “Take your time, the girls are perfectly happy here discussing the best way to cook each other!”

“Sounds good!” Mollie chuckled. “Okay, see you in a minute!”

Although Nora was technically Mollie’s boss and in charge of the whole branch, she did not act like a stereotypical power-hungry leader. Instead, she saw her role as having over-all administrative responsibility and supporting her workers in doing their jobs well. As such, she was very approachable and the door to her office was never closed unless she was in a private meeting. Out of politeness, Mollie still knocked on the half-open door.

“Come in!” Nora called in her warm, lilting Scottish accent. “Oh hello Mollie, dear!” She seemed genuinely pleased to see her as always. “And what can I do for you today?”

“Do you mind if I shut the door?” Mollie asked, biting her lower lip and well aware that Nora would have noticed the envelope in her hand. “I have a rather important matter I want to discuss.”

“Of course, dear!” Nora nodded. “Whatever makes you more comfortable. “Won’t you take a seat?” She gestured to the comfortable office chair on the other side of her desk and Mollie smiled gratefully, pushing the door closed behind her until she heard it click then sitting down and setting the envelope on the desk although she kept her hand on it for the moment and did not slide it towards Nora.


To be continued...

“I need to tell you…” Mollie hesitated for a moment but Nora smiled at her encouragingly. “Well, I’ve come to hand in my notice.” She paused to see if the kindly woman sat opposite would react but instead she just nodded as if inviting her to continue, clearly understanding that there was more to the story than one of her top employees just getting tired of her work. In something close to a stream of consciousness monologue, Mollie blurted out the whole story, starting with the conversation at the party on Saturday and ending with the confirmation email.

“I see.” Nora nodded when it seemed that the younger woman had finished. She said nothing for a moment but made a few clicks at the computer on her own desk. “Very nice!” She nodded approvingly. “It seems they’re in for a treat!” I was only then that Mollie realised Nora had accessed her profile on the company’s system. Those set to private would not show up in a general search but they were not difficult to access, you just had to know what you were looking for to be able to find them. Mollie could not help smiling although she could also feel her cheeks getting warm, knowing that her boss was looking at pictures of her naked body and not only liking what she saw but agreeing that she would be excellent meat! “So is that a letter for me you have there?” she asked, looking at the envelope on the desk. Mollie nodded and silently slid it towards her. Nora smiled, opened it and read quietly for a moment.

“Tell me, dear,” she asked when she was done, “when exactly is this party?” Mollie told her the date. “Well on here it says your last day with us will be the day before that. I’d like to change that, if I may?”

“Well, yeah I guess.” Mollie replied, a little puzzled. “But I don’t want to leave too much earlier. I’d rather be busy right up until… you know!”

“Oh no, dear!” Nora assured her. “I wasn’t thinking of letting you go early! I was just thinking that such a premium piggy needs one of my best people supervising her cooking. So I’d like to extend your employment to cover the Saturday too. I know there will be a limit to how much you can do practically on the day but I’d still like you to be my lead for this party. Do everything you normally do with the organising and I’m sure you can make sure that your pre-roasting prep is done properly. You did a great job of your evaluation after all!” Mollie found herself smiling proudly once more. “Oh don’t worry,” Nora winked, “we’ll pay you for the full day, of course!” Mollie giggled. This was something she had not actually thought about. She supposed her parents were still her next of kin, they were her emergency contacts on her employee file after all, so they should get her final wages, plus the purchase price of her meat. That would certainly be a nice windfall for them, she thought. Perhaps they could enjoy an extra holiday this year on her, maybe go away for Christmas as they had often dreamed of doing!

“Yes,” she smiled, “that’s fine! I’ll add this party to my portfolio for the month. Can I ask…?” she hesitated, wondering if they question would be impolite but Nora nodded at her encouragingly, inviting her to ask. “Well, if I may, it’s just…” She sought for the right words. “You don’t seem very surprised by this! Did someone tip you off?”

“Oh no, dear!” Nora chuckled. “I had no idea what you were going to say to me when you walked in just now but really,” she leaned forward conspiratorially and chuckled a little, “you don’t think this is the first time I’ve had this conversation, do you? You know how they say nearly two thirds of the Sidney’s dancers end up on the menu one way or the other? There’s something about a job like this that constantly exposes you to lovely piggies going cheerfully to their harvest that, well, it makes a person reflect about their own place in the world, not to mention the food chain!” She grinned and Mollie giggled. “So don’t worry,” she smiled, “I know the drill for occasions such as this! I’ll email you the purchase form and the final salary reassignment paperwork, just get it filled out when you have a minute, shouldn’t take too long! Now,” she steepled her fingers with her elbows resting on the desk and looked a little more serious, “I take it you’ve not told any of your colleagues yet?” Mollie shook her head then remembered.

“Only Lydia!” she corrected quickly. “She helped me take the photos so she knows that it was a possibility although I’ve not actually told her its been finalised yet.”

“Well it’s up to you of course,” Nora smiled, “but you should probably tell people before word gets out. That way, you control the narrative and there won’t be a lot of silly, speculative gossip!” Mollie nodded, understanding. “Now,” Nora glanced at the clock on the wall, “you have a tour group coming in a bit, don’t you? You’d better go have your lunch otherwise you might be tempted to snack on one of them!” Mollie giggled, standing up and thinking how nice it would be to have either Jessica or Marcia to for lunch or as a mid-afternoon snack, then thanked Nora again and went to tell her two young friends the good news.


To be continued...

It always gets tricky when you're trying to get Perchance AI to match up two images, even with identical commands. As far as I know Perchance has not added a function to alter a specific image.

If any one knows of a better free AI, please let me know.

Trying to get match-ups for Marcia and Jessica was harder than previously doing Carl because you had to not only match up the girl to Mollie but to also try o get something close to a 9 YO Marcia and a 12 YO Jessica

>>29722
You did an amazing job! These may be my favourite so far!

>>29720
Thank you so much for these! I *ahem* greatly enjoyed them! Wonderful treat to start my day right :D

When she returned to the inspection room, the girls seemed to have finally been coaxed back into their clothes.

“So,” she grinned, “good news! I’ve got a troop of Girl Guides coming for a tour after lunch. They’re going to be shown all our facilities and then we’re going to roast one of them for the others to enjoy!”

“Oh wow! Really?” Jessica exclaimed in delight. “My troop only ever goes boring places like museums and fields where supposedly something important happened hundreds of years ago but all that’s there now is a few old stones and some dog-muck!” Mollie couldn’t help giggling at this.

“Yup, really!” she grinned. “They’re camping close by and wanted to show the girls what went on in a place like this. Anyway, I’ve spoken to the Captain and she’s more than happy for the two of you to tag along on the tour, any enjoy the barbecue afterwards, of course!” Both girls squealed with excitement, their eyes wide. The only thing potentially more exciting would have been to hear that they were going to be served up themselves but, if they still had to wait a little while, getting to watch another girl go through the whole process then enjoy her meat was a pretty respectable second!

“We’ve got a little while until they come.” she smiled. “There’s usually a sandwich van outside about now, how about I treat you to lunch?” The offer of food was, of course, met with an enthusiastic response. “You’re welcome to join us,” Mollie smiled at the mother, “or you can go do other stuff and I’ll give you a call when it’s time to pick them up? I promise not to cook them without informing you first!” she added with a giggle.

“You know, a few hours to myself might be handy.” the woman smiled. “I have some shopping to do and there’s an exhibition on in town that I’m pretty sure the girls would find incredibly boring so, if you don’t mind, I’ll take you up on your offer and leave them in your capable hands!” With that settled, Mollie walked the family back out to reception which was now empty, a gap in the appointment schedule being worked in on quiet days to allow all the staff to take their breaks at more or less the same time and make use of the sandwich van which did the rounds of the industrial estate the facility was on. “Be good, you two!” the woman smiled, kissing both her daughters on their tops of their heads before heading to her car. “Have fun and I’ll see you later!”

“Do they serve Girl?” Marcia asked, intrigued, as she, her sister and Mollie joined the short queue behind Maureen and two of the boys from the warehouse.

“Among other things, yes.” Mollie smiled. “Everything’s pretty good honestly! I normally eat at my desk but there’s a nice little picnic area on the grass round the side of the building and there’s something there I think you’d really like to see!” It did not take long for their little party to reach the front of the line.

“What’ll it be?” the friendly, older woman who had always reminded Mollie of a school dinner-lady asked, leaning on the counter and smiling down at them. “Don’t normally get little’ns here!” She observed with a chuckle. “Unless they’re on the menu of course!” She winked and the girls giggled happily.

“Go ahead!” Mollie urged, taking out her card. “Order whatever you like! You’re fattening piggies after all!” There was more giggling then the sisters began to study the board listing the sandwiches, rolls and other fresh snacks available alongside the display of chocolate bars, pre-packaged cakes, cooking and other sweet backed goods and the chiller cabinet of soda cans and bottles at the back.”

“What have you got with Girl in it, please?” Jessica asked politely.

“Well,” the woman glanced at the board to refresh her own memory. “We’ve got the ham salad rolls, the bacon, lettuce and tomato sandwiches, oh and the sausage rolls!” The girls opted for one each of the sandwiches, asking the lady if she wouldn’t mind cutting the ham salad roll in half so that they could share both, something she was more than happy to do, and a sausage roll each. At Mollie’s urging, they both also chose a cake, a chocolate bar and a can of Soda. Mollie herself went for the BLT and a chocolate bar with a bottle of water then paid for everyone and showed the girls round to the picnic area.

A few of the staff were already making use of the tables and benches but there was still plenty of free space and the trio sat down at a table like the ones often found in parks, with benches bolted to either side.

“So what was it you want to...oh!” Jessica exclaimed as her eyes fell upon the apparatus which was at the back of the picnic area, fairly close to the wire fence and clearly intended to be visible from the road. Although there was no cross-bar on it for the moment, it was clearly a spit-roasting pit with a carving mount just in front.

“Yup!” Mollie giggled as the pair gazed at it, their eyes wide with loving fascination. “That’s where we’re going to be cooking Emma later. That’s the volunteer from the Guide troop.” she clarified, realising she had not mentioned the name to the girls before.

“Will you spit her on one of the tables?” Marcia asked, looking around and noticing the absence of any kind of spitting bench or frame.

“No,” Mollie explained with a smile, “we’ll do that inside then bring her out here to cook.” After being assured that they would get to enjoy the whole process later and that asking too many questions now might spoil the fun of the tour and demonstration, the girls happily tucked into their food, splitting their sandwiches 50/50 so that they could get to enjoy both. “So...” Mollie took a deep breath and licked her lips that had gone slightly dry with anticipation. The girls looked at her curiously. “In fact…” She stood up. Only about half her colleagues were out having their lunches in the sunshine but it was the most she was likely to gather together without calling a formal meeting and it seemed as good a time as any to make the announcement. The others could be brought up to speed during the afternoon.

“Can I have everyone’s attention, please?” She called out, well accustomed to making her voice carry at parties and other events. “Just for a moment! There’s something I want to tell you all.” The various conversations stopped, those who were reading a book or looking at their phone put them down and soon all eyes were on her. “It’s been awesome working here,” she told them with a warm smile, “and I’ve enjoyed every minute of it! But I feel like the time has come to move on so,” she paused, enjoying the build-up, “I have agreed to be the birthday roast for a sweet girl and her brother in four weeks time! I’m finally going to get to experience the joy of being meat!” There was a surprised silence for only a second but then Maureen started clapping and the others joined in, some adding whoops, whistles and shouts of encouragement and congratulations. “Thank you!” Mollie gushed. “That was all I wanted to say! Now I’ll leave you in peace to enjoy your lunches!”


To be continued...

How did you describ that uniform for the prompt, Mac?

>>29757
wearing a white blouse with dark blue bowtie, dark blue vest with brass buttons a logo badge that reads “SBC” dark blue skirt and black boots.

For the male counterpart, substitute shirt for blouse and pants for skirt

Several of her friends came up to hug and congratulate her. Like Nora, none of them seemed especially shocked at the news, almost as if they had all suspected it was only a matter of time before their pretty colleague ended up on the menu herself. Of course the most excited for her were the two young meat-girls sat at the table with her, asking her lots of questions, including whether she had taken profile pictures like theirs and, if so, could they see them? She had promised that they could, either before the tour or, if there was not time time, before they went home later. Once the initial reaction had died down, everyone went back to their lunches and Mollie felt her phone vibrating in her pocket. It was her work phone so she knew that it was a good idea to take the call, even if she was technically on her lunch break and not on duty.

“This is Mollie at SB catering.” she introduced herself brightly as she answered the phone. “”How can we make your day more delicious?”

“Oh thank goodness!” The woman on the other end of the line did not sound angry, just immensely relieved. “I hoped this was your direct line. My neighbour gave me your card. You catered a party for him on Saturday and you’re cooking his daughter next week?”

“Okay!” Mollie nodded, realising that it must have been Megan’s dad who had passed on her details. She was about to ask again what she could do for the woman but she cut back in, babbling in the way people do when very stressed and trying to juggle a dozen different tasks at once.

“He said I should talk to the redhead with the nice…” she caught herself just in time. “Smile!” she improvised, convincing nobody that that was how she had intended to end the sentence. “Is that you?”

“I like to think so!” Mollie giggled, making a mental note to gently tease her client on Saturday. “I’m certainly the redhead who catered the party on Saturday. What is it I can help you with today?” The sisters had paused their lunches when Mollie had got the call but, once they realised it was just a work conversation, went back to munching on their sandwiches. Mollie grabbed a napkin and began to make notes with a pen she conveniently had in her pocket, trying to connect the dots while the woman told her tale of woe. From what she could piece together, she had an important work event coming up but had been let down by the venue which seemed to have had some kind of health-scare meaning it had shut down, temporarily at least, without notice and all the meat in their inventory was quarantined until further notice. She had managed to find another location at short notice but was in desperate need of two meals for forty people.

“We promised them a cold buffet when they arrive,” she explained, “then a fresh roast after the talks. Is there any way at all you can help me?”

“I’ll do my best.” Mollie assured her in a soothing voice, trying to calm her enough to collect the relevant details. “So, when is the event?”

“That’s the thing!” the woman practically wailed. “It’s tomorrow!” Mollie’s eyes went wide and she gave a low whistle under her breath but managed to maintain her professional demeanour.

“I’m sure I can move some stuff around and make it happen.” She assured the caller. “Of course for a rushed job like this, the price will be a little higher than usual.”

“That’s no problem, really!” The woman practically gushed. “Money really is no object, and I’m not just saying that! This company has deep pockets. The trouble is, they think money can solve every problem and sometimes it just can’t!”

“I hear you!” Mollie chuckled, a plan forming in her head as her eyes fell upon Jessica’s denim-clad rump. “So, forty people you say? A cold buffet followed by a spit-roast?” The woman confirmed this. “So, assuming I can pull this together for you, which I’m sure I can,” she continued with growing confidence, “would a girl who has been oven-roasted then cooled be suitable as the initial centre-piece? Then we can either bring another girl ready-spitted and begin cooking her when your clients get down to business, with her on display before, of course, or we can bring her on the hoof and spit her there?”

“I think ready-spitted would be better, honestly.” the woman admitted. “I’m so grateful to the place we’ve managed to find and they will have a big marquee for the even but space is a little limited. So, yeah, ready-spitted please. She’ll make a nice talking-point I’m sure!”

“I’m sure she will!” Mollie chuckled. “May I pop you on hold for one moment while I make some enquiries?”

“Sure!” The woman exclaimed, her smile of relief audible. “Oh but before you do…” she gabbled just as Mollie was moving the phone away from her ear. “I meant what I said about the price! In fact,” she informed her, “I don’t even want to see a quote beforehand! Just tell me how much deposit you need and then send me an invoice for the rest afterwards and I’ll see that it gets paid!”

“Thank you!” Mollie nodded. “Will do! Now, I just need to check some stock availability.” She pressed the hold button on the call and set the phone down on the table. “Um, girls?” she called for the sisters’ attention. Jessica put down her sandwich and turned to her with a curious smile while Marcia quickly tried to swallow down her mouthful of cake.

“I don’t know how much of that you heard,” she began, “but I’ve just been asked if we can cover an emergency booking tomorrow. One cold meal, one hot, both for forty people. So I’m looking for two piggies… ooh, let’s say a year or two either side of ten, one for the oven and one for the spit. Know anyone that can help out?” It took a moment for her words to sink in but, when they did, the realisation hit both Marcia and Jessica in the same instant and their eyes went wide.

“You mean…” Jessica could hardly contain herself. “Us? Tomorrow?”

“If you’re up for it?” Mollie grinned. “Sounds like you’d really be helping this lady out and I can get your mum premium price for your meat!”

“Tomorrow?” Marcia echoed, but in delight rather than fear. Despite knowing that their mum was going to ask for them to be put at the front or the queue if possible, they had still resigned themselves to waiting a couple of weeks, if not a month, before realising their dream. Now here was the opportunity to be roasted almost right away! “For real?”

“For real!” Mollie chuckled. “If you’re up for it, that is? We’d cook you up in the oven in the morning and let you cool then get you,” she turned to Jessica, “on a spit here and display you on the carving mount until it’s time to get you over the coals. What do you think?” Both girls nodded mutely, overwhelmed and excited, to focussed for the moment on what their new friend was describing to form words. “Great! So I can tell them you’re in? I do need you to actually say!” She prompted with a giggle.

“Yes!” Jessica declared confidently.

“Double yes!” Marcia agreed, her grin so broad it looked as if the top of her head might fall off!

“Hi there,” Mollie resumed the call, “thanks for holding! Yup, I’ve got two very willing, A-grade piggies who will be perfect for your event. Do you have my email on the card?” The woman confirmed that she did. “Great! Pop the address of the venue and your contact details in an email for me and I’ll get back to you this afternoon with their profiles and the invoice for the deposit. It will basically be the up-front purchase price of the ingredients so we can crack on for you and the rest will be our time and staffing costs.”

“That’s no problem at all.” The woman gushed. “I really am so very grateful!”

“Let us know if there’s any dietary requirements too,” Mollie reminded her, “and if you have any requests for the rest of the food. I can’t promise what we’ll be able to get at short notice but we’ll pull out all the stops and make sure your guests don’t go home hungry!” They exchanged a few more conversational pleasantries then the call ended.

“I guess we’d better let your mum know, huh?” Mollie chuckled, setting her phone down on the table. “Do you have your phones on you?” Both girls patted their pockets and realised they did not.

“They must still be in Mum’s handbag!” Jessica exclaimed in frustration.

“No problem!” Mollie smiled, picking her own back up. “What’s her number?” Luckily, both girls had this memorised in case of emergencies and Mollie dialled, holding the phone to her ear and smiling at the excited girl as she waited. When their mum answered the call, she could hear a somewhat anxious tone in her voice, not too different from the woman who had called about the emergency booking. Quickly, she explained the situation, that the girls had already been sold and would need dropping back off early the next morning.

“You know,” the woman replied in a curious tone, “that might actually solve a big problem. Can you put me on speaker so I can talk to the girls too?”

“Sure thing!” Mollie grinned, setting the phone down on the table in the middle of them and activating speaker mode.

“Hi Mum!” the girls gushed excitedly. “Isn’t it cool?”

“It certainly is!” their mum chuckled warmly. “But I’ve had a bit of bad news and I’ve been trying to find someone for you to stay with or a few days so this could be an actual godsend!”

“Oh?” Jessica asked. “What bad news?”

“Your Auntie Julie…”

“That’s Mummy’s sister.” Marcia informed her in a confidential whisper. “She lives by the seaside.”

“She’s been in a car accident. I need to go visit her in her in hospital and help Uncle Mark out with practical things so I’ll be gone for a few days. I really want to get off this afternoon as it’s at least a four hour drive in good traffic! I don’t suppose you have a dormitory or something on site do you?” She asked hopefully, the question clearly directed at Mollie. “Somewhere you can have meat stay before their big day?”

“Well not as such, no.” Mollie admitted before an idea occurred to her. “But what do you say, girls? Sleepover at my place tonight? Pizza, scary movies, girls only, no boys and no pyjamas?” The girls giggled and enthusiastically agreed. “Great! I’ll look after them tonight.” Mollie promised. “And bring them back in the morning. I’ll send you all the details by email and your money will go straight to the account you gave us the details of. Is that okay?”

“More than okay!” the sister’s mum exclaimed. “Now sorry for rushing but I do need to get going. Be good for Mollie, girls! I’ve got to drive past there on my way down anyway. I know you have plans this afternoon but I’ll drop your phones at reception so we can talk a little this evening, okay?” And with that, the deal was done!


To be continued...

“Come on!” Mollie grinned to the girls. “The tour group will be here soon! We should get ready to welcome them! You know, I have a fun idea, if you’re up for it?” she suggested, standing up and brushing crumbs off her black trousers.

“Ooh, what?” Jessica asked and both girls looked intrigued.

“Well,” she giggled, her eyes sparkling with mischief, “I’m going to grade Emma in front of them so that they can see the process, what would you say if we let them have a go at doing some grading themselves afterwards? If you two don’t mind modelling for the class?”

“That sounds awesome!” Marcia agreed instantly as Jessica nodded her enthusiastic agreement. “Oh but…” her face fell a little as the realisation struck her. “You did say we were A-grade, right? What if they say something different?”

“Don’t worry.” Mollie assured her. “It’s just for fun. My grading is the official one and will stand come what may.” Reassured, the girls stood and brushed themselves down, collected up their rubbish to drop into the bin by the entrance and followed her back inside. The afternoon’s batch of volunteers had started to arrive and were getting signed in at reception.

“Hey Mollie, heard the good news!” the receptionist grinned at her as they past. There was no hint of sarcasm in her voice. She was as genuinely happy for her colleague as she would have been over an engagement or pregnancy announcement.

“Thanks!” she replied cheerfully. “Kinda figured it was time to put up or shut up!”

“I’ve often wondered how that ass hasn’t been roasted already!” the receptionist teased and Mollie stuck out her tongue.

“Well someone had to do some work around here!” she retorted, the good-natured teasing of the banter understood perfectly by both of them. “Come on,” she ushered the girls forward and back into the corridor, “we’re in Prep Room Four this afternoon and I want to make sure everything’s ready, then we need to warn the guys in the stock room that we’ve got a tour coming through. Don’t really want to walk in on them having a crafty wank with a bunch of thirteen year old girls!”

“Do they really do that?” Jessica asked with a giggle.

“Who knows?” Mollie shrugged. “Wouldn’t put it past them! You’d think naked girls would stop being a novelty after working somewhere like this for a couple of months but, hey,” she shrugged again, “boys, eh?” The sisters giggled and nodded. Boys were simple, silly creatures and everyone knew it!

Not wanting to spoil the surprises for her young friends who would be joining in the tour as well, Mollie left them in the vacant inspection room which seemed to be identical to the one they had originally been graded in except everything was set out in a mirror image of how it had been in Room 2 and there were more chairs. This must, they decided, be the one that was normally used for tour groups and they wondered how often such tours took place. They supposed that, during term time, it was a good place for a school trip and wondered whether it was normal to always cook one of the visitors or whether a volunteer like themselves was sometimes purchased for the occasion.

“Okay!” Mollie clapped her hands together, coming back into the room. “Everything’s clean and everyone who isn’t supposed to have their willy out has them put away!” The girls giggled again. “Let’s go see if our friends are here!”

In reception, the Guide troop was indeed waiting for them. Fifteen girls aged between ten and fourteen, not in full uniform but all wearing their branded, light-blue polo shirts, some with shorts and others with jeans, some wearing light jackets and most carrying small backpacks. There were three adults with them too – the mature lady who Mollie had spoken to on the phone, a younger woman, possibly in her late twenties, who was also in uniform and one in her mid thirties who was in regular clothes and so was probably a parent helper. As to be expected, the girls covered a broad range of sizes, body-types and ethnic backgrounds and Mollie could not help applying her professional filter as she looked at them, making quick assessments of their meat quality and the most suitable cooking methods for each.

“Good afternoon!” she announced loudly to get their attention. “Welcome to SB catering where we make every day delicious!” There were polite smiles and some good-natured chuckles from the girls. “Before we begin our tour, I’d like to introduce you to two friends of mine.” She ushered the sisters forward. “This is Marcia and Jessica.” They both gave slightly awkward little waves. “They’re going to be joining you on your tour today and maybe helping me out a bit later. Now, before we begin, just a couple of things I need to go through. You’re welcome to keep your phones on you but please try to stay focussed on the tour. Take pictures of any of the equipment you like, or of each other, but please don’t take pictures of anyone else without asking first. We’ve got a lot of registration and grading going on today so you might well be seeing some naked people but remember they’re still people so be polite, okay? If they say you can take a picture with them, go right ahead, but no creeper shots,” she made air-quotes around the expression, “okay?” The girls all nodded politely.

“Okay, great!” she continued. “Now, because there’s a lot of us and limited space, I’m going to ask you to leave your bag and jackets behind reception. If you need to grab a water bottle or inhaler or insulin or anything else out them first, go ahead and do that now. As you all know, we’ll be preparing a meal together as part of this tour,” there was a lot of excited giggling and Mollie couldn’t help scanning the crowd to try to work out which one was Emma, narrowing it down to three likely candidates from the way they reacted to this comment, “and we’ll provide drinks too so try not to fill up on snacks as we go around!” The girls and the three chaperones happily complied, leaving anything they didn’t need to bring with them in a reasonably neat pile behind the desk. “Ready?” Mollie asked with a warm and cheery smile. “Great! Let’s go!”


To be continued...

“My office.” Mollie remarked, gesturing in an off-hand way as the passed the first door past Reception. The door was open and Maureen was at her desk but nobody else for the time being. “I’d take you in but I promise there’s nothing worth seeing in there,” she told them with a smile, “unless you have a particular fascination with coffee mugs and desk calendars!” The girls giggled, Jessica and Marcia now mingling in among them as they continued down the corridor. “As you can see,” their guide continued, “we have six inspection room. We’ll be in number four later but there’s some other places I want to show you first. Here!” She stopped outside the storeroom door and pushed it slightly to alert those inside that they were coming in and warning them to be in their best behaviour. “This is where we keep all the equipment that we use for the outdoor events.” Pushing the door all the way open now, she stood against in and ushered the group inside. Doug and the others seemed to have finished the cleaning and restocking and had now gone off to see to other duties, meaning that there was nobody else in the room.

“Who’s seen an outdoor spitting before?” Mollie asked. Every single one of the hands went up.”

“We have that at out school!” One girl near the front informed her proudly. “At the fairs!”

“I’m sure those are very popular!” Mollie grinned. “Where else have you seen them?”

“At the beach!” one of the older a girl, a pretty, bespectacled brunette with her hair in a single thick braid called out, rather redundantly raising her hand at the same time. “When we went last year there was this double one that two girls were cooking on, going round and round each other.”

“Ooh I’ve seen that type on display!” Mollie grinned. “But never actually seen one used! Sounds fun! Anyone seen anyone cooked at home? A family member maybe?”

“My sister was cooked at my Uncle’s wedding!” a slim blonde who seemed to fall around the middle of the age-range volunteered. Various others gave their own examples and Mollie was pleased to see how relaxed they all seemed with the idea. As normalised as it was, there were still some people who thought it somehow “immoral” and tried to shelter their children from the ideas, resulting in pretty jarring culture shock when they started to experience more than their parents’ carefully curated version of the world. Fortunately, there did not seem to be any such youngsters among this group!

“Well this is one of our complete spit-roasting units.” Mollie explained proudly, drawing their attention to the all-in-one apparatus with the motorised spit and integral charcoal bed. “We also have some that run off bottled gas, with artificial coals for effect.” she explained. “Those are popular in places that require a quick clean-up afterwards, places where too much smoke could cause damage to the surroundings or places with a high fire-risk like in the woods.” The girls nodded their understanding. “But most people prefer the authenticity of real charcoal. We keep sacks of hickory and apple-wood flakes to sprinkle over the coals to create a nice, flavoured smoke.”

“Excuse me?” One of the older girls, a pretty, sporty-looking girl with dirty-blonde hair in a short ponytail raised her hand.

“Yes, hon?” Mollie smiled, finding it refreshing that this girl had raised her hand and waited to be called upon rather than just blurting out her question. The others had seemed to understand the etiquette of raising their hands but not the party about waiting for acknowledgment before speaking. Not that it really mattered to her. She loved their enthusiasm and how engaged the were, but this particular girl’s good manners struck has and charmingly endearing.

“What are you going to cook me over?” the girl ask as casually as if enquiring when lunch would be or what type of stone a particular statue was made from. Well, Mollie thought, along with Marcia and Jessica, that was one mystery cleared up!

“You must be Emma!” Mollie grinned and the pretty teen nodded, her cheeks turning a little pink. “Well, for you we’re going to use our permanent outdoor spit setup where we have a brick-edged charcoal pit so definitely the real thing!” Emma looked pleased to hear this. “As for the smoke chips, I can let you all have a sniff of both later and we can make our final choice but looking at you, off the top of my head, I would say the hickory.” Listening to this discussion, Jessica could not help wondering if she could be cooked over real coals. She certainly hoped so but it was far from a deal-breaker for her. The important thing was that she was getting roasted. The exact method was just a technicality. If they did go down the traditional route, however, she could not help feeling that the apple-wood smoke would best compliment her meat.

Next she led them to the row of portable ovens and pulled one open so that they could see inside. These came in two types too, she explained, electric, which could either be plugged into the site mains or hooked up to a generator, and bottled gas which tended to be neater and more compact but generally cooked at a lower temperature and took longer. Taking a folded paper napkin from the sandwich van out of her pocket, Mollie gave the inside and the sturdy wire shelf a quick wipe to check that the boys on cleaning duty had done their job properly before making her offer. The napkin remained pristine so she tucked it back in her pocket and turned to the girls.

“Now, who would like to have a go at getting inside one of these?” she asked. “So I we can talk about the two most popular oven-roasting poses!” Six hands shot up immediately, Marcia’s included unsurprisingly, followed by three more slightly hesitant ones.

“Do we have to take our clothes off?” A pale, stocky girl who Mollie estimated to be around eleven, with glasses and a long black ponytail, asked cautiously.

“No, not for this.” Mollie assured her. “It’s just for fun. What’s your name, honey?”

“Sandra.” The girl answered with a slightly timid smile.

“Well, Sandra,” Mollie leaned forward with an encouraging smile, “would you like to be my volunteer?” The girl gave a small but enthusiastic nod. “Let’s give Sandra a round of applause everyone!” The rest of the group, children and adults alike, did as requested and Mollie held out her hand to guide her young subject forwards. “what I’d like you to do first,” she explained quietly, leaning in so that she could give instructions without everyone else hearing, “is lay on your back, put your feet together and bend your knees out then grab hold of your ankles with your hands. Can you do that for me?” Sandra nodded and climbed into the gleaming, clean oven, adopting the described pose. “Great!” Mollie congratulated her. “You’re a natural! You sure you’ve never been roasted before?” Sandra giggled, as did all her friends. “Right, so everyone take a look and see if you can tell me what kind of traditional roast she looks like? Something people used to eat in the old days before they admitted Girl was just so much better!” There was more giggling and the girls all gathered in close, peering at their friend in the oven.

“A turkey!” some called out.

“Very good!” Mollie confirmed. “We call this Turkey Pose and it’s very popular for family meals and formal dinner parties where everyone sits at the table. Who can tell me what the other popular pose is called?” She was met with a sea of blank expressions. “I’ll give you a clue! Once a girl has decided to cook, especially once she’s taken her clothes off, what’s a nickname she’s often given?”

“Piggy!” Emma declared gleefully.

“That’s right!” Mollie chuckled. “The other popular roasting position is known as Piggy Pose and that’s great for outdoor parties and buffets where people can come and help themselves. In fact,” she winked at Marcia, planning on saving the big reveal about the sisters for later, “I’ll be cooking a very sweet girl tomorrow morning to serve as part of a cold buffet at lunch time and she will be roasting in Piggy Pose!” Marcia beamed, already picturing herself inside the cosy hot oven with her skin turning deliciously crispy and golden brown. “But that will be in one of our static ovens in the kitchen that I will show you later.” Mollie explained. “Now, Sandra, I need you to get onto your front, tuck your knees up under your tummy, fold your arms and rest your chin on them. Can you do that for me?” Sandra complied, rather awkwardly manoeuvring herself in the rather restricted space of the oven. “Oh!” Mollie added, “And stick up your rump!” This was met with more giggles as Sandra did as she was told. “Now,” Mollie asked, “let’s assume you’re all getting cooked in one of my ovens. Who would prefer to cook in Turkey Pose?” She counted the hands. “And Piggy? Good! A pretty even split as always! Okay Sandra, honey, you can come out now. Let’s give her another round of applause, eh?” The group obeyed enthusiastically as their friend emerged from the oven and gave a little bow. “Right,” Mollie clapped her hands together. “Let’s move on! Has anyone ever played the game Pot Luck?”


To be continued...

All the children and young teens looked back at her, a little puzzled. The only ones to raise their hands were the adult women who accompanied them.

“You’ve never played it?” she asked, genuinely surprised. “We always used to play it on the first night of camp when I was in the Brownies! It was so much fun!”

“We had to stop in the end due to parental complaints.” Cath explained from the back of the room. Mollie looked at her a little quizzically. “When I was a girl,” she continued by way of explanation, “getting eaten was still fairly uncommon but with so many occasions now where a roast girl, or boy I supposed,” she added with slight reluctance, clearly sharing the fairly common view that male meat was a definite downgrade from female, even ‘though blind taste-tests proved that most people could not tell it apart if the same cooking method was used, “that parents started to resent having their kid wasted in a game, as they put it, so we had to stop.”

“Oh I see.” Mollie nodded thoughtfully. “That does make some sense I suppose. I never went up to Guides, I left at the end of Brownies, so maybe I would have noticed things starting to change if I’d stuck around. Anyway,” she turned her attention back to the girls, “I know getting boiled is probably near the bottom of most of your list of ways you’d like to be cooked, so we used to make a game of it! Who’d like to hear how to play?” Now every hand shot up.

“Great! So everyone would get naked,” she grinned, “and sit in a circle around the cooking pot. We would only light the fire underneath at the start of the game so the water would be cold to begin with. One of the leaders would bring around a tray with a dice and a little cup for shaking it in. Everyone would take their turn to roll the dice. If you rolled a six, you had to go get in the pot until the next person rolled six when you would get out and they would take your place. If you rolled five, you had to get in and whoever was already there had to stay there too. If you rolled four you had to get in but could choose someone to get out, three meant you got to choose someone to remove but didn’t have to get in yourself, two and one didn’t do anything.” The girls listened, transfixed, clearly trying to follow the explanation in their heads.

“As you can imagine,” she continued, “the pot could get pretty full at times and of course the water kept getting hotter and hotter. The game would usually end when the first person passed out but there were a couple of different ways it could go after that. I think different groups had their different ways of playing, you know how every family seems to have their own rules for Monopoly?” There were several chuckles and nodding heads of agreement.

“The way we always played it was once one person passed out, they were left to cook and everyone else got out. Some of my friends at school who were part of other packs, or went to Girl’s Brigade, or just played the game on Summer Camp, said that once the first person had passed out, everyone in the pot at that time had to stay in and cook. I have heard some groups would even carry on playing until everyone in the pot was passed out, with the rule being someone could only be taken out if they were still conscious. Not quite sure what happened with the sixes at that point, personally I think it would get too complicated. Anyway,” she grinned again, “who thinks that sounds like a pretty fun game?” The agreement was not universal this time but still a fair majority. She was not surprised, really. It was a very rare thing to meet a girl who would choose to boil when she had the option to roast!

This had been the lead-in to showing the pots which came in a variety of sizes and power sources. She then showed them some of the more specialised equipment, like the pretty white guillotines used for beheading Flower Girls at weddings and the roasting frames which worked very like a spit but kept the meat alive for longer and could be useful for smaller girls or boys who wanted the experience of roasting over open coals but for whom the standard spit would be too thick and would likely cause too much damage to their sweet young meat. There were also the frames where a live buffet would be restrained and displayed to allow hungry guests to cut their own steaks from their living body and the tools used for on-site butchering. Mollie loved the way the girls gazed in awe at the equipment and she knew that most of them would be picturing being used either on themselves or on a particular friend that they had a secret, or perhaps not so secret, desire to eat!

“Okay!” Mollie grinned once all the equipment had been thoroughly shown off and explained. “Now it’s time to move onto the practical part of our tour today! Please follow me to the inspection room!” All the girls, but Emma especially, looked incredibly excited by this and as they stepped out into the corridor, they were greeted by the sight of a young man in his late teens being led by another of the senior caterers down the corridor towards reception, stark naked of course, with his chemically-engorged erection skewered and secured to his naval. The girls all stopped in their tracks, their eyes wide. Many blushed and some hid their mouths but Mollie was proud to see that none of them actually giggled or pointed.

“Ladies!” The young man gave them a polite nod as he passed, smiling a little awkwardly and his cheeks pink.

“Is he getting cooked today?” one of the girls asked once he and his handler were through the door at the end of the corridor.

“Yup!” Mollie grinned. “He’s off to a Hen party. That’s a special kind of party,” she explained, “that brides-to-be have when they’re getting married so he’s going to get eaten by forty rather drunk young ladies!” Now the girls did giggle. Coming up the corridor the other way, escorted by another of Mollie’s colleagues, were a pair of twin girls, twelve or thirteen years old, with long blonde hair so pale it was almost white. They were fully dressed for the moment in identical summer dresses. They waved cheerfully at the tour group before being led into Inspection Room 5.

In Inspection Room 4, Lydia was waiting for them as arranged, sitting at the terminal and ready to record Emma’s details and score as Mollie called them out. The younger worker who was only a few years older than the oldest girls in the troop stood and introduced herself and, at Mollie’s suggestion, told them a little about the equipment in the room, promising to describe its use as the demonstration took place.

“Okay now,” Mollie grinned, “if I can ask everyone apart from Emma to go take a seat over there.” She gestured towards the chairs. “Do you have your phone with you, or a water bottle or anything, hon?” The pretty blonde fished in her pockets and produced her phone, wallet and a pack of chewing gum, all of which she passed to Mollie. “Okay, great!” Mollie grinned. “Now, normally we would pack all your stuff up for your family to collect, but for today I’m going to entrust it to Captain Cath, is that okay?” Emma nodded cheerfully and Mollie took a bag from the box under the computer terminal along with a marker pen.

“What’s your full name again, please?” She asked in a friendly tone. “And your date of birth, please?” Emma gave her the information and Mollie wrote it on the bag so that it would still be visible once the top was folded over and sealed. “I’ll hold onto this if you don’t mind?” waving the teen’s phone at her. “I’m guessing your mum might appreciate some pictures as we go along?” The excited Girl Guide agreed enthusiastically. “In fact,” Mollie thought for a moment. “Jess, honey? Can I borrow you for a moment?” Jessica obligingly hopped off her chair and crossed the room to where Mollie and Emma were standing. “Can you take charge of Emma’s phone, please?” she asked with a smile. “Make sure you get lots of photos of the whole process so we can get them sent to her mum later.”

“Sure!” Jessica grinned. She took the phone and asked Emma for the unlock code, checking that it worked properly and that the camera app worked the way she expected it to. “Oh!” A thought struck her and she looked up at Mollie. “But what about… you know? What we discussed earlier?”

“Oh right!” Mollie nodded, remembering the fun activity she had arranged with the sisters as a surprise for the group. “Well for that bit, you can give it to Lydia, okay?”

“Sure thing!” Jessica grinned, happy to be entrusted with this important job.

“Okay Emma!” Mollie clapped her hands together and turned back to the rightful star of the show. “Let’s get you out of those clothes so we can take a look at your meat!”


To be continued...

Noting with amusement that Jessica was far from the only one with a phone pointed at the action, something that she did not mention as the young volunteer did not seemed bothered by it at all, Mollie watched as Emma started to undress.

It was always a matter of interest to her what meat-girls chose to wear for their final appointment, those who did not insist on showing up already naked, that was! Some went for something simple to remove – an over-sized t-shirt perhaps, or a onesie. Others wore a summer dress or playsuit with nothing underneath. Some actually dressed up, making a big effort and looking like they were going to a wedding or off to dine at a swanky restaurant rather then being someone else’s dinner while others just wore casual clothes, wanting to be comfortable and relaxed. Emma seemed to have gone down this last route although, since she had come straight from camp, she may not have had a whole lot of options and she wouldn’t be surprised if the rather old-fashioned Captain had insisted she stick to the same dress-code as the other girls until it was time to strip off.

First off were Emma’s rather bettered trainers. She held onto the back of a chair Mollie provided for balance and she tugged at her laces and took the first one off then immediately followed it with the corresponding sock. Switching feet so that she now stood with her bare foot on the warm linoleum floor, she quickly removed her other shoe and sock. Some girls made a bit of a show of undressing, turning it into a sort of strip-tease, especially if they had an audience to play up to, but Emma seemed to be treating it simply as a practical matter, just as if she were home alone in her bedroom getting ready for a bath.

After her shoes and socks were off, she unbuttoned the front of her fairly baggy denim jeans and unzipped them, letting them drop before stepping out of them, picking them up, giving them a shake then carefully folding them over the back of the chair. Mollie couldn’t help being amused by the contrast with Marcia and Jessica whose clothes had ended up in a crumpled heap, especially since Emma had no intention of ever putting hers back on! Her panties were sensible black trunks and Mollie found herself wondering idly if the teen’s bra matched.

She did not have to wait long for her answer as Emma’s uniform T-shirt was off next, revealing a white bra with a tiny baby-blue bow in the middle its only ornamentation. This came off next in the same relaxed, unhurried fashion as her outer clothing, unhooked from behind then slipped off her shoulders. Placing the bra as carefully as the rest of her clothes over the back of the chair, Emma wriggled her shoulders, feeling the relief from the tight straps and unwittingly, or so it seemed at least, wiggling her cute young tits at the other girls. Finally the black underpants came down and joined the rest of her outfit neatly on the back of the chair.

“Ready!” she smiled, turning to Mollie and standing almost to attention with her back straight and shoulders back. “What now?”

“Let’s get those packed away first.” Mollie suggested, holding out the bag with Emma’s details on it. “Since you’ve been so careful with them!” She raised an eyebrow at the sisters, unnoticed by Emma as Mollie held the bag open and she put her shoes in first the folded clothes rolled over on top of them. Mollie then pulled the backing plastic off the sticky strip at the top of the bag, folded it over then squeezed it to her chest to get rid of any excess air. “There we go!” she grinned, setting it down beside the computer terminal and moving the chair back against the wall. “Now it’s time for your grading!”

She looked the naked young girl up and down, appraising her with a professional eye. She was a perfect example of a spit-roaster – solidly built without looking chubby or muscular, thick thighs, a firm rump that curved out deliciously, a belly that was just ever so slightly convex, a lovely plump pair of lover lips, kept perfectly smooth and hairless, and breasts the size and approximate shape of medium-sized oranges crowned with hard, pink nipples that stuck out proudly against perfectly round, pink areolae. She had a sporty look about her and Mollie could tell without a single touch that she was looking at a solid 9.5. She wondered how Emma had ended up as the one on the menu that day? She was certainly a great choice but had she offered herself? Had names been drawn out of a hat? Perhaps everyone had voted for who they would most like to get a taste of? She would try to bring it up naturally in conversation before the end of the day and find out. To make it easier for the girls to see what was going on, as she intended them to have a go themselves afterwards, Mollie had Emma face her friends and stood behind her to begin the inspection.

“So,” she smiled, “let’s jump straight in with a fun part!” She put her hands over Emma’s chest, cupping her sweet breasts. “Now of course not every girl we cook has these and, among those that do, they coming in all shapes and sizes.” She noticed with amusement the way every girl in the room glanced down at their own chests in unison, with one or two reflexively cupping their own breasts to compare them to Emma’s. “What we look for in a good breast,” she explained, “is firmness, skin quality and distinctness of the nipple. Remember,” she continued as she began to squeeze and fondle Emma’s chest while the compliant teen stood still and obedient, “it’s not all about taste when it comes to a roast girl or boy but presentation too. It’s an old, old saying that the first bite is with the eye but when it comes to the kinds of meals we prepare here, that is especially true.” The girls all nodded, very interested in what she had to say and fascinated by watching their friend so casually felt up, her body described as if were already food.

“When assessing a breast,” Mollie informed them, “it is very important to take the age of the meat into consideration. Measures such as size and firmness must be applied relatively. It is not fair, for example, to compare the chest of an eleven year old to that of a fifteen year old, nor a thirty year old’s for that matter. When grading breasts you must always judge whether they are a good size and firmness for the piggy’s age. Remember we mark each individual element out of ten and in Emma’s case, I am happy to give these top marks!” She gave the teen’s boobs another playful squeeze then let them go. Sitting at the computer terminal, Lydia recorded the mark and Mollie moved on to Emma’s belly, ribs and arms, all scoring from 8.5 to 9.5. Although in a normal inspection she would have covered one side of the in its entirety before moving onto another, Mollie made the decision to save grading Emma’s fillet for last so had the girl turn around and knelt down beside her to explain the criteria by which a rump could be judged.

She then examined Emma’s back, thighs and calves then took out her tape measure to record her measurements. This inspection did seem a little haphazard compared to Mollie’s normal, methodical style, Lydia thought as she noted the statistics on the form, but she also understood that her colleague was putting on a show for the tour group rather than just carrying out a routine meat assessment.

“And last but by no means least…” Mollie grinned, standing up and fetching a glove before kneeling back down beside the naked teen. Gently, she pulled apart the lips of Emma’s delicious fillet, pointing out the lovely clean pinkness inside. She then squeezed the lips together, showing the thickness of the meat. “Ready?” she asked Emma in a soft voice, two fingers brushing against her tight spit-hole. The girl gave a small nod and Mollie slipped her fingers up inside, pleased to find the Emma was definitely a self-baster and thinking that they should have no trouble sliding the spit in when the time came. As she had done with the sisters, she pressed her thumb against her fingers from the outside then asked Emma to squeeze as hard as she could. Finally, with an air of triumph, she drew her fingers out and awarded Emma’s cunt a perfect ten! “Now we just need Lydia to tot up the scores!” she grinned. Lydia did so and happily labelled the young volunteer a 9.5 which Mollie translated to be a solid A-grade. Emma’s friends applauded for her, with some cheers and whistles and Mollie was pleased to see how proud the sweet girl looked.

Height and weight were measured next then the photographs were taken. Emma was not quite so natural a poser as Jessica or her sister but she was far from hopeless and soon the requisite pictures were taken and added to her file.

“Let’s all give Emma another round of applause!” Mollie suggested, something her friends seemed more than happy to do. “Now, who would like to have a go at grading a piggy themselves?” Of course every hand shot up. “Great! I was hoping you’d say that!” Mollie giggled. “Since Emma’s been such a good sport, I wanted her to be able to join in with this activity so I’d like you all to split into three groups, please.” Emma, still naked as she would be for the rest of her life, rejoined her friends and they quickly formed themselves into three roughly equal groups. Giggling happily, knowing that this was their big moment, the sisters came forward and began to undress. What did catch them by surprise, however, was when Mollie began to do likewise!

“There we go!” Mollie grinned, standing proudly with her hands on her hips, feeling surprisingly relaxed about being naked in front of this room of fully-clothed youngsters, already thinking of herself as a meat-girl ready for harvesting. “Now you have three piggies at different stages of development to grade. Lydia’s going to give out some pads now with the score sheets on and I want each group to take it in turns with all three of us. Then we’ll collect up your forms and look at what grades you’ve given us!” The girls all looked very excited by this idea as Lydia stared to give out pads and pens, the ones that were used for grading in homes or at other places away from the base. The three naked piggies then spaced themselves out along the length of the room, Marcia at one and Mollie at the other with Jessica in the middle, and the three small groups all approached their first assigned meat-girl.


To be continued...

>>29839
@Mac, I'm really hoping this latest chapter will inspire you ;)

Very interesting story. Keep it up, I can't wait another chapter.

Although some of them seemed a little timid at first, Mollie was pleased to see how all the girls from the group were gentle and respectful as they examined their respective meat-girls. If it had been a group of Boy Scouts, she was fairly sure, it might have been a different story. Perhaps she would have offered herself as a test subject but she would not have been comfortable letting them loose on the two younger girls. Emma was in the group that had started with her and seemed to be confidently taking the lead but also sharing out the fun jobs, delegating her various friends to give second and third opinions on the different body parts while the mum who had accompanied the group volunteered to make the notes.

Feeling the warm, soft hands on her naked body, even, or perhaps especially, in the context of accessing her meat, it occurred to Mollie just how long it had been since she had fooled around with anyone in this way. She was not at all unhappy in her life. She loved her job and the income it provided meant that she could live comfortably in her one-bedroom flat and easily afford to run a car without having to wonder if there would be enough left for food by the end of the month but it did keep her busy and, by the time she got home of an evening, all she really wanted to do was relax on the sofa and watch TV until bed time. Her days off she tended to dedicate to practical tasks she simply had no energy or motivation for after a day at work. All in all, contented as she was, her social, love or sex-life had definitely taken a back seat these past few years.

Still, she thought as a serious-faced brunette lifted her breasts, weighing them in her hands then gently squeezed as if they were fruit she was checking for ripeness, she had already arranged to spend the night with two young girls who were going to be cooked the next day and would surely be up for a bit of fun on their last night! After all, the idiom “As horny as a pre-teen meat-girl on harvest day” had not emerged from a vacuum!

Although she had rather zoned out as her breasts, rump, thighs and belly were squeezed, poked, stroked and prodded, her attention snapped back to the moment as she saw Emma putting on one of the blue inspection gloves. Automatically, she adjusted her stance as she had instructed so many meat-girls in the past and tried to keep her breathing steady as the young naked teen pulled the plump lips of her fillet apart.

Doing her own grading had not felt like this! So many eyes aimed squarely at her most intimate area, deciding how appetising it looked. She was not a person in their eyes at that moment, she was meat, just as she would be at the party in a few week’s time. She felt the tips of Emma’s fingers exploring between her legs, searching for her spit-hole which was fortunately so well lubricated it was not hard to find! She could not help but gasp a little as the girl’s fingers slipped up inside her and she felt her thumb press in from the outside.

“Squeeze for me?” Emma instructed in a business-like tone and Mollie did as she was told, feeling the firmness of the teen’s fingers inside her as her tight cunt contracted around them. It was almost too much to handle and, thinking that climaxing in front of the tour girls might seem unprofessional, she tried to distract herself by looking to either side to see how the sisters were getting on. Jessica’s team had also reached the internal inspection stage but, unlike herself, the twelve year old was showing no restraint in making it clear how much she was enjoying the process. She supposed that this inspection felt even more intense for the young girl since, earlier on, her roasting had been something hypothetical, an aspiration for the near future, but now it was booked and scheduled. It would be around this same time tomorrow that she would be turning over the coals then her delicious roasted meat served up to the guests after their appetiser of cold Marcia! On her other side, the younger sister was getting her rump very thoroughly inspected and was happily chatting and giggling with the girls around her as it went on.

“Okay teams,” she announced once the inspections seemed to be complete and the forms filled in, “time to switch! Write our number on the top of your form, I’m two, Marcia’s one and Jessica’s three, and give them to Lydia then all move one along.” The Guides did as they were told and the whole grading process began again, Emma’s team now moving to check out Jessica who was their closest neat-contemporary.

The second group seemed more confident, perhaps because they already given young Marcia a thorough inspection. They worked methodically between them with no clear leader, taking it in turns to grade the various parts of Mollie’s body and passing the pad between them to whoever had their hands free at any given moment. There was some discussion about who should do “the pussy test” as they called it amongst themselves but an agreement was soon reached, the girls concluding that it was fitting for a “fellow ginger” to do that job and a cute, freckle-cheeked red-head called Tara pulled on a fresh glove and began to probe Mollie’s hungry spit-hole. This time she was able to brace herself for the insertion and took it more in her stride, amused to see that both the other girls seemed determined to enjoy this part as much as possible and concluding that she was definitely in for a fun night that may not involve as much sleeping as would strictly be sensible!

The groups switched one more time so that every group got the opportunity to grade each piggy, hopefully helping them understand the differences between meat of different ages and size. Once they were done, Mollie gathered them back up into a single group.

“Okay!” she grinned, trying to ignore the throbbing between her legs, an itch that would have to wait until later to be properly scratched. “Lydia’s going to tot up all your scores while I get dressed again. I am at work after all!” She grinned teasingly. “The uniform dress-code is pretty relaxed but I think this might be pushing it a little far!” The girls all giggled as she gestured to her own naked body. “You two,” she turned to her two lovely, naked assistants, “it’s up to you whether you want to pop your clothes back on or stay like that for the rest of the tour. In case you hadn’t guessed,” she turned her attention back to the guests as the sisters had a short, whispered discussion and decided, to the surprise of absolutely nobody, to remain in their birthday suits, “Marcia is the oven-piggy I’ll be roasting tomorrow morning and Jessica will be riding the spit, just like Emma!”


To be continued...

>>29852
Ask and thou shalt receive :D

>>29854
Thanks. Fingers crossed for story development. Hope for spicy details of preparation! Some cleaning, special stuff, maybe also inside somehow, like the guy's?

>>29855
Oh yes don't worry! Plenty of prep and cooking to come 😁

>>29856
How is that going? This storry is too good to be cut here.

>>29903
Oh no don't worry! I'm just juggling three at the moment and didn't manage an update on this one yesterday 😊

That's something what I like. Careful, slow but unstoppable. With all smallest details.

All the clothed girls and their nominated dinner became very animated at this news, surrounding the sisters, congratulating them and asking lots of questions giving Mollie a change not only to get re-dressed for the second time that day but to collect up the forms and total up their scores. It was clear that some teams were more generous in their marking than others with Jessica, for example, receiving a perfect 10 from one team yet only an 8 from another. When all the scores were totalled up and averaged out, however, all three of them came out at either a 9 or a 9.5. Comfortable A-grades!

“Okay!” Mollie clapped her hands to get everyone’s attention once she was ready to continue the tour. “I hope you all enjoyed that little activity? Here’s a little tip for you, something I like to do myself.” she confided to the group. “If any of you are thinking about volunteering or are even just curious, now that you know what we look for, check yourselves out next time you’re in the shower and see what grade you think you would get. If any of you think you might be interested in improving your grades,” she smiled warmly, “we have free pamphlets about diet and exercise. Just ask at reception on your way out! Right!” She grinned, enjoying the tour almost as much as the girls even ‘though the building and what went on there were already very familiar to her. “Who’s ready to see the kitchen?”

In polite single file, the naked sisters slipping in amongst the others, and Emma still naked of course, ready to cook, they made their way out of the inspection room and followed Mollie to the end of the corridor, chattering softly and a little disappointed not to run into any other meat in the corridor but excited for the kitchen. This was new to Marcia and Jessica too and had even more significance for them so they were possibly the most excited of all as Mollie held the large swing door open and ushered them inside.

“So,” she resumed her commentary once Captain Cath confirmed that everyone was in and the door was closed behind them, “this is the kitchen. While probably the majority of our cooking is done in the field, with the equipment I showed you before, there will always be occasions where it’s easier or the client would prefer for us to arrive with meat that has been cooked already and is ready to serve. Now,” she continued, “most clients do want their piggies delivered still hot but the event that Marcia and Jess are helping me out with tomorrow have specifically requested that the first course will be a cold buffet so I’ll be roasting Marcia here early in the morning then letting her cool setting the transport container to chill. In fact,” she reflected, “let me show you that first then I can show you how we get an oven piggy ready to roast. Not for real, this time,” she admitted apologetically, “but don’t worry, you’ll all get to watch a real spitting courtesy of Emma not long afterwards!” The blonde meat-girl’s cheeks went a little pink but she did look rather proud as everyone shot involuntary glances in her direction.

“You’ll notice,” Mollie continued, “that we have large fire-doors over there?” She pointed to the end wall where there were indeed a set of double doors, operated by a push-bar, a similar size to the ones they had come through. “That’s so we can take prepared meat straight out into the car park and load it onto one of our vans without having to manoeuvrer through those small, fiddly doors at reception. And this,” she patted the top of a large stainless steel box on wheels, a similar size and shape to the portable ovens she had shown them in the store room but with access from both ends rather then the size, and nothing but steel all the way around with no windows, “is one of our transport boxes.” She lifted the doors at both ends which opened upwards. “Come and take a look.” she invited. “They can be set to keep meat either hot or cold, depending on what the client wants.” The girls, looking intrigued, all filed past and around it, peering inside at the interior which had low wheels on the the bottom, presumably to help platters slide in and out, and grooves around half way up the sides where a shelf could presumably be slid in if the box was being used to transport cuts of meat rather than a whole piggy.

“This, or one like it, is what Marcia’s is going to be riding in tomorrow,” Mollie explained and the nine year old felt a shiver of excitement run through her sweet, naked young body, “and we will be spitting Jessica before we leave but delivering her alive to roast on site. Our vans are equipped with special mounts to be able to transport piggies already on their spits.” Now it was Jessica’s turn to feel that very special tingle as she became aware of dozens of eyes looking her up and down, imagining how she would look once impaled.

“These are our rotisserie ovens,” Mollie walked them further around the room, “where we can spit-roast a girl or boy indoors. If we’d ended up with bad weather today,” she explained, “this is where we would have cooked Emma for you but since it’s so lovely outside, we’ll be roasting her in our outdoor picnic area which, I’m sure you’ll agree, is much nicer!” She remembered her curiosity from earlier and tried to steer the conversation around to how Emma had ended up on the menu without violating the golden rule about never asking directly why someone volunteered. “Tell me,” she smiled at the naked blonde, “did you pick spit-roasting as the way to cook or did everyone vote?”

“We all decided we wanted a spit-roast,” Emma explained sweetly, “then we took a secret vote where everyone could write someone’s name on a piece of paper and whoever got the most votes, if they were okay with it, of course,” she clarified quickly, “would get to be the piggy. There were a couple of girls who said they didn’t want to so we all promised not to write their names but most of us were open to the idea. I got the most votes so here I am!”

“And was one of those votes your own?” Mollie asked, raising an eyebrow.

“You might very well think that,” Emma giggled, quoting an old TV show her dad liked to re-watch from time to time, “but I couldn’t possibly comment!”

“Good girl!” Mollie laughed. “Well I definitely agree that a good choice was made and I’m really looking forward to cooking you but I hope you’ll agree that outside would be better?” Emma and all the other girls nodded. “Great!” She pulled open the front of one of the rotisseries and showed them how the spits fitted inside, then showed them the large pots of boiling and the long, reasonably shallow baths used for deep-frying, currently empty of oil, with their wire baskets on electronic mounts to raise or lower them at the touch of a button. Next were the woks for shallow-frying, the grills and finally the ovens where Marcia would be prepared the next morning.

“Now,” Mollie grinned, “I’m going to need a couple of volunteers!” Several hands went up while others hesitated. “Oh and you have to be okay with taking your clothes off!” Some hands came down while others actually went up. “I promise you it’s perfectly safe!” Mollie giggled teasingly. “Okay, let’s see…” She looked over the sea of raised hands and made her selection. “You,” she pointed at a tall red-head with a similar figure to Emma, “and you.” She picked one of the younger girls, a mousy brunette with cute, red-rimmed glasses. “Pop your clothes off for me and I’ll tell you what you need to do!”


To be continued...

Excellent!

Could we count on some sounding or filling? Nobody likes when a dinner smells like ass or pee. I guess Emma as a good scout can keep bowel, vagina and bladder overfilled with it through whole process :P
Ofc, it's your story, it's already hot.

>>29941
Not sure what "sounding" is, sorry? I honestly find scat and related quite off-putting so tend to brush past it. I do like gutting and stuffing 'though :)

Giggling, the two nominated volunteers began to strip off, stacking their clothes on a handy work-surface, the younger girl’s pile slightly neater than the teen’s but neither as neat as Emma nor as haphazard as the sisters.

“Everything?” the bespectacled girl asked, hesitating with her thumbs in the waistband of her panties. She did not yet have any need for a bra but her cute little puppy-fat tits stopped her plump figure from looking boyish. Mollie could not held appraising her with a professional eye and thinking she would make a great oven-roast, if maybe not quite an A-grade.

“Unless you want soggy undies for the rest of the day?” Mollie shrugged and gave a questioning smile as if to say that it was up to her. The girl giggled and pulled her panties down, folding them in half and laying them on the top of the small pile made by her jeans and t-shirt, her trainers, stuffed with her rolled-up socks sitting by its side.

Although she had been wondering the same thing, the older girl who had taken just half a minute longer to get down to her underwear realised that she now had had answer and reached behind her back to unhook her bra, slipping it off her shoulders and rolling them the way Emma had done when taking off hers. As she watched her cute fellow red-head pull off her panties, revealing a neat patch of hair confirming that the carpet matched the drapes, Mollie thought back to when she had first started to wear a bra and how uncomfortable it had been at first. She had been older than these girls, she remembered, fifteen and getting far too close to sixteen with only hint or development on her chest. She had been a skinny little girl and she supposed that hadn’t helped but, although she had started to fill out and look more womanly in her early to mid teens, her breasts seemed to have missed the memo.

There had been teasing from her peers, people meanly asking whether she ironed her shirts without taking them off, and generally making disparaging remarks but then, almost over night, it had felt, she had more than made up for lost time! She had started that school year flat-chested and come out with a bigger rack than the teacher! She envied these sweet young girls in their early teens with their cute, firm, age-appropriate boobies, a stage she felt like she had somehow skipped straight over. Still, nobody could accuse her of being an ironing board now and she was fairly sure that her lovely firm melons were what had made Courtney so keen to eat her. They certainly seemed to have been a hit with the Guides and she almost regretted putting them away for the rest of their visit but reminded herself that she needed to stay professional. She was at work, after all, and overseeing their official tour.

“Okay, great!” she grinned once both girls were completely nude. “Now, over here,” she directed the group’s attention, “we have the showers where we clean the meat before cooking. The soap in the dispenser on the wall,” she explained, “is a special kind formulated especially for piggies. It is scentless and tasteless so doesn’t risk spoiling the flavour of the meat, especially the skin for whole-roasts. You’ll find special rough sponges in there too, to really get the dirt out of the pores. I’d like you to take Marcia in there and get her ready for the oven!” The group parted and the two started to escort the excited meat-girl towards the tiled, open-fronted booth, the older girl with her hand on Marcia’s shoulder.

“Sorry you’re going to have to go through this all again tomorrow,” Mollie leaned down and spoke softly to her young friend as they passed, “but we want the demonstration to be authentic, don’t we?” Marcia nodded, grinning widely. “That’s my girl!” Mollie ruffled her hair. “Or should I say piggy?” The nine year old giggled, as did the two equally naked girls either side of her. “Have fun, all three of you!” She stood back up and grinned.

“Excuse me?” The younger girl who had helped to demonstrate the portable oven asked as her two friends began to scrub the eager little roaster.

“Yes, hon?” Mollie smiled down at her, warmly inviting her to ask her question.

“Do you all take your clothes off too when you have to wash a piggy?” she asked. “Aren’t you worried about getting mixed up sometimes?”

“Ah no.” Mollie admitted with a conspiratorial wink as if letting the whole group in on a juicy secret, a secret those under the gushing water of the shower would not be able to hear. “We actually have waterproof overalls that we put on over our uniforms so we don’t get them wet.” She pointed to a rack of blue, hooded onesies, made from the same thin and crinkly material as those raincoats that fold up small to be carried in a backpack for emergencies. “But we don’t have any in your sizes and I thought this way would be more fun!” The girls all giggled and the two other adults smiled and shook their heads in indulgent amusement.


To be continued...

Nice to see the story going on!

>>29948
Putting stuff a into peehole I guess.

>>29539
Do you already know how Mollie will end?

>>29959
Yes, she's agreed to be a party spit-roast 😁

The girls did a very thorough job! First they scrubbed Marcia’s from neck to toe until her skin glowed pink then they dispensed the special soap into their own hands and lathered it all over the eager young meat-girl. Mollie noticed that Jessica and Emma seemed to have gravitated towards each other and the two naked spit-roasters were now giggling together, whispering comments to each other and generally bonding over their shared destiny.

“Okay, I think her ass might be clean now!” Mollie teased, stepping closer to the shower area and raising her voice so that the girls under the water could hear here. All three giggled a little sheepishly. “Get her rinsed off and dried.” she instructed. “And dry yourselves too.” Marcia’s turned around a few times under the water until all the bubbly suds were gone then the older helper turned off the water and Mollie handed out towels. “I do have robes if you want them?” she offered the two volunteers. “We keep them for the shyer meat.” Both declined, something Mollie was pleased to see. Being relaxed about being naked in front of others not only helped a young girl’s body-confidence, she knew, at an age when many girls felt self-conscious about the changes and developments going on, but also helped girls to think of themselves as potential meat. She was sure, for example, that she would not have had so many volunteer enquiries from the girls at Megan’s party if the dress-code had not been strictly birthday-suits only!

“The next thing we have to do,” Mollie explained, “is get the piggy oiled all over. What do you think you would pair best with?” she asked Marcia who frowned thoughtfully as she gave all the options careful consideration. “We’ve got plain,” Mollie took out the bottles and placed them on the work counter, “sweet chilli, garlic, truffle or lemon?”

“Sweet chilli, I think?” Marcia suggested with a smile.

“Excellent choice!” Mollie grinned. “That’s the one we’ll use tomorrow. For the demonstration, to save waste, we’ll just use the plain stuff we use for the fryer.” The naked nine year old looked a little disappointed. “But I promise we’ll use the good stuff tomorrow! With all the trimmings!” She brightened at that and happily allowed the two Guides who had washed her to smear her all over with the cooking oil. Once again, they did a very thorough job and soon she was gleaming from the neck down.

“Before you do her face,” Mollie stopped them. “We should put a roasting cap on her! Don’t want it burning in the oven! Now,” she turned to the tour group and explained, “for spit-roasters like those two,” she looked towards the naked, giggling pair who seemed to have become thick as thieves since arriving in the kitchen, “especially when they have longer hair, we can just put it up in a bun and make sure we spray it with water from time to time to keep it from singing but in the oven, where the temperature is constant all around, it’s a bit trickier. Not only that, but shorter hair like Marcia’s, while very pretty,” she made sure to comment reassuringly, “is hard to keep tied up and wrapping in foil is tricky if you can’t make it into some kind of ponytail first so we use these.” She opened a drawer and took out a sealed, clear-plastic packet with what looked like a silver sausage.

As the tour-group, chaperones and meat-girls alike watched with interest, Mollie tore the end off the packet and pulled out the contents, revealing an elasticated cap like a shower cap but made from the same kind of aluminium fabric as cool-down blankets given to runners after long races.

“We tend to use them just once,” Mollie explained, folding it out and stretching it to show how durable it was, “but there’s no real need to from a hygiene perspective. They are a hundred percent recyclable, don’t worry,” she assured the group, many of whom she assumed would be rather environmentally conscious, “but no girl likes wearing hand-me-downs, eh?” She winked at the youngsters who all giggled. “So,” she returned to business, “let’s get this cap on Marcia!” Carefully, she stretched the cap over the young girl’s head then made her way around the edge, tucking away the loose hair. “There!” She declared. “I’m sure you’ve never looked prettier!” This provoked more giggles, including from Marcia herself. “Okay, get her cute little face oiled up too!” Mollie instructed before stepping back to let her naked assistants do their work. “Okay!” she declared a few minutes later, observing that the girls responsible for the oiling looked almost as well-coated themselves. “Now we need our meat-girl on the oven tray.” She set a large roasting pan on the counter and the two girls held Marcia’s oily hands as she climbed up a small set of steps and crawled into the pan, remaining for the moment on all four, awaiting further instruction.

“Now,” Mollie asked, “who remembers the two most popular oven-roasting positions we discussed earlier?” Nearly all the girls shot their hands up. “You!” Mollie pointed to skinny girl of about ten with cute freckles. Not a lot of meat on her, Mollie could not help making a snap professional assessment, but good for soup! “Tell me one.”

“Piggy!” the girl announced proudly.

“That’s right!” Mollie nodded approvingly. “And what was the other? You!” She pointed to pretty South Asian girl who ideal for butchering.

“Turkey!” the girl grinned.

“Correct!” Mollie congratulated her. “Glad to see you’re all paying attention! Now, when a girl has a rump as nice as Marcia’s,” she explained, “we like to make a feature of it so I’m going to be roasting her tomorrow in Piggy Pose. Do you remember how to get into that, honey?” By way of answer, Marcia tucked her knees under her body, folded her arms in the bottom of the pan and rested her chin on them, sticking her rump up and feeling proud of the way it had been praised. “Perfect!” Mollie grinned. “Now tomorrow we will be adding all sorts of seasoning but for today, let’s just sprinkle a little salt and pepper to give the idea!” She did so, crushing rock salt and pepper corns in large grinders and sprinkling them down Marcia’s back. “And here we have one lovely piggy, all ready for the oven!” Mollie declared. “Let’s give her a round of applause!”

As Mollie helped her up out of the pan, back down onto the floor, and removed her roasting cap, Marcia’s felt a little sad, a little frustrated. She knew it was too early to roast her for tomorrow’s lunch and, when that time came, she wanted to be prepared with the best ingredients but still, to get that far towards her dream then have to stop left her feeling unfulfilled. Still, she consoled herself, she now knew more or less what to expect in the morning and the scrubbing and oiling was definitely fun!

“Okay, you three!” Mollie smiled at the meat-girl and her oily handmaidens, “Go take another quick shower to get cleaned up. Just a quick one, mind!” she cautioned them. “We have a spit-roast that we need to be getting on with!” Emma grinned and felt that intense tingle between her legs, knowing that it was now her turn to be prepped and that, unlike in Marcia’s case, this was not any sort of practice or rehearsal – her demonstration would be going all the way and would end when her stripped bones were tossed in the recycling, perhaps having been boiled for stock first.

“Right!” Mollie turned to the excited blonde. “Who are your two best friends in the troop? I know it’s difficult,” she smiled, “but try to pick for me.”

“Umm…” Emma thought for a moment. “That would probably be Chloe,” she pointed out a tall brunette wearing baggy shorts that showed off her thick but shapely legs, “and Paige.” Paige was another blonde, but paler than Emma both in skin and hair, similar in height and definitely skinnier but pretty enough with, if her leggings were to be believed, a fairly decent rump! A B-grade spit-roaster, Mollie silently appraised her, or perhaps the main ingredient of a stew.

“Great!” Mollie grinned. “Okay, you two will do for Emma what you’ve just seen the others do for Marcia, okay?” The girls both nodded a little nervously. “Okay! Well then, when you’re ready,” she grinned at them, “pop your clothes off and let’s get started!


To be continued...

>>29971
Wow,that story is worth waiting for! And now finally we things gonna be serious.

With some reluctance, Marcia and her friends returned to the shower to get cleaned up while the new girls that Emma had nominated began to undress. By now, as Mollie had hoped, they all seemed to be getting fairly relaxed about being naked around each other and the two who had been volunteered stripped off as casually as if they were getting ready for a shower in the privacy of their own bathrooms. The first girl, Chloe, had a rather spectacular body, ideal for spit-roasting or for being butchered into luxury steaks and other cuts. Perhaps even a living buffet! Mollie had intended for all the girls to leave with a flyer promoting the idea of volunteering as meat but she made a mental note to be especially sure that Chloe got one. With her toned figure, thick thighs, firm, round rump and modestly-sized but beautifully-shaped breasts, she could actually be that rare delicacy of an A+, a perfect 10 all around! She could definitely sell her for top-dollar to some of their more prestigious clients. The fact that she seemed to keep her fillet smooth and hairless was also a good indication that she was not averse to the idea of becoming meat herself!

Once both the meat-girl’s friends were as naked as she was, the trio went over to the shower where the other three were finishing up, drying themselves off. Knowing that it was rather unlikely that Marcia would ever put on clothes again, maybe not even for the drive to and from her flat, Mollie did not bother asking her if she wanted to get dressed but did invite the other two to put their clothes back on. They hesitated for a moment, looking at each other, then at Marcia, then over to the trio in the shower and finally back to each other before concluding that they were happy to stay as they were.

Of the seventeen young girls in the room, eight of them were now naked, practically half. Captain Cath looked over the group thoughtfully for a moment while most of the girls were focussed on watching Emma getting scrubbed then addressed Mollie across the room.

“Excuse me,” she asked and Mollie turned to her with a polite smile, “but are there any hygiene concerns or other health and safety rules about girls who aren’t cooking being naked in this kitchen?”

“Well, no.” Mollie replied a little defensively, not quite realising where the line of questioning was going. “We’re not doing any frying so there’s no danger of anyone getting splashed by that any anyone who’s going to be handling food will either wash or put gloves on first.”

“Oh no!” Cath chuckled, realising her question had been taken the wrong way. “I wasn’t worried about that. I was just checking to see if there would be any rule preventing it if the rest of the girls wanted to take their clothes off too. I was thinking it might be sensible to help keep them clean?”

“Ah, I see!” Mollie grinned, “Well no, absolutely! It’s completely up to them, just remember we will be eating outside and the picnic area is visible from the road.”

“Oh I don’t think they’ll be worried about that!” Cath chuckled. “The lake they’ve been skinny-dipping in all week can be seen not only from the road but from two blocks of flats and an office-building too!” There was no rule on the camp mandating naked swimming and the girls had in fact all brought swimsuits with them but there was no rule against it either and after the first day or so, once a couple of them, Emma unsurprisingly included, had decided not to bother, the rest of the girls had quickly followed suit. The same went for the two other Guide Troops and the four Brownie packs that were using the same facilities and Cath did have to wonder if the people in the offices every got any work done and marvelled at the fact that there had yet to be a crash on the adjacent road!

“Girls!” she called out, pulling their attention away momentarily from their friend being washed ready to be cooked. “Mollie says it’s okay if the rest of you want to take your clothes off too, to save them getting dirty. We still have three days of camp left, remember!” This announcement was met with a mixed response from excitement to giggling to looks of apprehension. “None of you have to, of course!” Captain Cath added quickly. “But I do think it would be a good idea. Don’t worry!” she chuckled. “Mrs Appleton and I will be keeping our clothes on! Don’t want to put anyone off their dinner!”

The girls all giggled at this and the first few who seemed to have been itching for an opportunity started to undress. Others were more hesitant but, once they saw that practically everyone else was, nobody wanted to be the odd one out.

“Hmm...” Mollie had a quick, practical thought. “If this is the route we’re going down, I’d better fetch some bags. Wait here,” she instructed, “and don’t touch anything while I’m gone. Apart from each other, of course!” she added with a wink. “Some of the stuff in here can be pretty dangerous even if it’s not switched on and accidentally cooking someone without the right form…Well,” she chuckled, “let’s just say that paperwork can be a headache! Back in a sec!” By the time she returned less than three minutes later, every single girl in the room was stark naked. She cast her eye over the assorted sizes and body-types, unable to keep her brain’s professional filter from adding a label over every girl’s head with her likely grade and most suitable cooking method, something she had trained herself to assess in seconds, despite always doing full and thorough inspections on all volunteers.

There were occasions, of course, when she would notice something during an inspection that would alter the expected grade up or down, or change her mind about the best way to prepare the meat, but those were few and far between. She was also pleased to see that only four of seventeen naked girls had pubic hair and she couldn’t help hoping that they would be inspired to remove it after the day’s visit. Certainly there were none among them that she would not be happy to add to the company’s inventory if they were interested and two or three with bodies that it would seem a crime to let go uneaten!

“Okay, girls!” she handed out the carrier bags and pens she had gone to collect. “Pop your clothes in these and write your names on them. Might be a good ideal to seal them too as we’re going to be leaving them in here. No need to put phones and other personal belongings in if you want to hold onto them but just remember, if you do, you’ll have to carry them.”

“How about I collect up the phones?” Captain Cath suggested. “That way, if anyone wants to take pictures later, they can, but you won’t have to try to carry them between your bum-cheeks!” Of course the girls all giggled at this and handed over their phones, the helper mum labelling up the bags for Emma’s friends and putting their clothes in. Once everyone’s clothes and belongings were packed up, Mollie collected them up and put them on a serving trolley.

“How’s things going over there?” she asked once the trolley was safely out of the way in the corner. “Is that piggy clean yet? We’re getting hungry out here!” There was quite a lot of giggling and the three girls who had clearly been having quite a good time while everyone else was distracted, emerged from the shower a little sheepishly and got dried off. “Okay!” Mollie cupped her chin and tapped her lips with her index finger as she stared pointedly at Emma’s chest. “I think we’re going to need to perform the skewer test!”

“Um...skewer test?” Emma asked a little nervously. “What’s that?”

“Well,” Mollie explained to the whole group as much as to the intrigued but slightly apprehensive meat-girl who stood front and centre, “as I’m sure you all know, spit roasting involves turning, a lot!” There was quire a lot of giggling as the girls tried to work out what that might have to do with breasts and skewers. “Now, some piggies…” she scanned the naked girls, looking for one that would serve as a suitable model but none of them quite fitted the bill so with a little shrug, she pulled off her own polo-shirt and removed her bra. “Jess, honey,” she called out to her young friend, “can I borrow you for this too?” Jessica trotted over obediently, intrigued to see what could be wanted from her. “Okay, so, Jess? I’d like you to bounce up and down a bit then swing your shoulders from side to side.” she explained. “Everyone else, watch her chest!” The pre-teen did as she was told and her cute little titties jiggled a little but basically stayed in place. “Okay!” the topless young woman chuckled. “Now watch when I do the same!” Mollie jumped on the spot a couple of times, causing her firm but heavy boobs to bounce up and down quite violently, almost painfully, then she swung her shoulders and they flew from side to side, only stopping when she stood still and grabbed hold of them. “See the difference?” The girls all nodded, a little wide-eyed. “Now,” she asked, “what happens to skin when it cooks?”

“It...gets crispy?” Sandra, who had demonstrated the portable oven earlier, ventured. “And it tears easily?”

“That’s right!” Mollie nodded. “So what do you think would happen if I was going round and round on a spit and these were left to flop around freely?” She wiggled her shoulders again for emphasis, although less aggressively this time.

“They might tear right off?” another girl volunteered.

“That’s right!” Mollie agreed, giving Jessica a friendly pat on the rump to show that she could go back to join the group and cupping her own breasts again. “As my skin got crispy, they could tear right off, and that wouldn’t be much fun for anyone, would it?” More giggles and general agreement followed. “So that leaves two options. First,” she explained, “we cut them off first and bake them separately in foil, or slice them up for the grill. Alternatively, we stop them moving around too much!” She went to an equipment drawer and took out a pair of long skewers. “So the way we do that,” she explained, holding the skewers crossed in front of her own bare chest, “is the skewer them together. One this way, and one this way. That holds them together while they cook.”

“So… um… what’s the test?” Emma asked, licking her lips in nervous anticipation. “How do we know if I need those or not?”

“Okay, so the test is this!” Mollie grinned. “Hope up onto the counter for me and lay on your back.” Emma did as she was told, holding Mollie’s hand for support as she climbed the same set of steps that Marcia had used to get into the roasting pan.

“Okay?” the meat-girl asked, a little confused. “What now?”

“Okay, now roll onto your side.” Mollie instructed. “You know? Like you always see Cleopatra in pictures!” Understanding, Emma did as she said and lay on her side, facing the others with one hand draped on her hip and her head resting on the other with her elbow on the counter. “Now, let’s all look at her boobs again! Yummy aren’t they?” she grinned, licking her lips playfully. “But more importantly, are they still facing forward or are they leaning on each other?” For the first time, even including her inspection, Emma felt a little self-conscious but could not deny feeling relieved when her friends confirmed that her perky but good-sized young breasts were staying put, still facing forward, and therefore she would not need to skewers.

“Right,” Mollie held out her hand, “hop down from there and we’ll get you oiled up. I’m thinking the truffle oil for you?” she suggested, helping the excited and delicious-looking meat-girl down off the counter. “What do you say?”

“Perfect!” Emma grinned. “First, let’s get your hair put up since it’s nice and wet! We can keep straying it as you cook so it doesn’t singe, don’t worry!” She gathered up Emma’s damp ponytail and gathered it up on the back of her head, clipping it into place with a metal clasp that would not melt into her hair like plastic might. “Great!” Mollie grinned. “All set! Paige and Chloe, you’re up!” She took out the bottle of truffle oil and passed it to them. Chloe took it from her, removed the cap and sniffed it, her face lighting up as she did so, the poured some into Paige’s hands and then into her own before the both set to work coating their soon-to-roast friend.


To be continued...

>>29979
Clever idea! We need more tests like that, more equipment to be shown. Something for bottom maybe? Those have also multiple shapes and sizes. Or maybe completely other options, chocks, preferences, modifications? Whatever, this was good.
Thanks. Looking forward next one!

Edward, wasn't liquifrm your invention? How about using it here?

>>29981
Yes, Liquifirm prevents breasts from "melting" - I plan on using it later in the story :)

>>29982
>Hope to see it soon, with full instruction and inspection :) And, I imagine that's not only area that can be taken care like that ;)

Sorry for such idea storming and pushing, the story is so good it makes me hyped.

>>29983
No need to apologise! 😁 I'm happy you're so invested 😁

While the two nominated assistants worked on getting the spit-piggy oiled up, Mollie opened a drawer and took out a large syringe sealed in a sterile sleeve that was white paper on some side and clear plastic on the other.

“The other thing about boobs,” Mollie, still topless herself, grinned, cupping one of her own for illustration, “is that the bigger they are, the higher their fat content. Now, nice perky little ones like I can see looking at most of you,” she cast her eyes over the naked tour group, “hold their shape perfectly well when they cook and are full of flavour, but the bigger ones like these,” she gave the one in her hand a playful jiggle, “while fun to look at, can be a little bland and, not to put too finer point on it, can kinda deflate with certain cooking methods as the fat melts. That’s why, with larger ones, especially for a slow cooking method like spit-roasting, we like to use Liquifirm. Now,” she smiled apologetically, “don’t ask me the exact science of it, but it bonds with the breast tissue, giving it the same consistency as lean meat, and also helps to enhance the natural flavour. It’s the same formula we use on boys to keep them standing to attention once their blood stops flowing,” the listening girls all giggled, many currently fondling their own chests curiously, only somewhat aware of what they were doing, “but since boys are silly and too many of them were uncomfortable with being injected with girly boob-juice, they market it as Permahard for them. Much more manly, huh?” The girls giggled again.

“Now, with Emma here,” Mollie moved over to her demonstration-piggy and gave one of her oily young breasts an experimental squeeze, “it’s a bit of a fifty-fifty choice. Her breasts are nicely formed but not too big and would probably cook up just fine as they are but they could be made even better with some Liquifirm. With ones that aren’t fully grown yet,” she explained, “it can make them swell up a little too. So, I’ll make it your decision.” She smiled at Emma. “Do you want to roast ea naturel or let us give nature a little helping hand?” The young teen thought for a moment.

“I’ll take the helping hand, please!” she grinned after only the briefest reflection. “I want my friends to have the best meal possible!”

“That’s the spirit!” Mollie declared approvingly, tearing open the packet. It was obvious that the watching girls were pleased too, excited to see a demonstration of Liquifirm in action. “Now, for me I’d probably need a whole dose per boob,” Mollie chuckled as she pulled the safety cap off the end of the needle, “but I think one between two should be perfect for you, okay?”

“You’re the expert!” Emma smiled as Mollie tapped the side of the syringe to check for air bubbles.

“To make sure it gets applied evenly,” the caterer explained both to Emma and to the rest of the group in general, “we need to spread it out a little. Handily, you’ll see along the side here,” she held the large syringe out for them to see, “the contents is divided into six doses so I don’t have to rely on my judgement. Okay,” she focussed on Emma for the moment. “I’m going to to top, bottom then nipple, okay? The last one is probably going to hurt more than the others but it gives the best results. Do you want something to squeeze or bite down on?”

“No I’ll be fine.” Emma promised her, standing up straight with her shoulders back and chest pushed forward. “Just do what you need to do! I’m meat, after all, and want to be as delicious as I possibly can be!” Mollie grinned, unable to help liking the girl very much, as she often did with the meat-girls and boys she had a chance to bond with.

“Come in a bit closer.” She told the rest of the group now that Paige and Chloe had stepped back a little, their work complete. “Just not too close. Make sure you can all see without getting in the way.” The assorted naked girls all shuffled around, forming themselves into a semi-circle where everyone had a clear view of Emma’s chest and what Mollie was doing to it, the adults standing just behind them and watching over their heads.

Starting with the left breast, Mollie pushed the needle in the top at an angle just like she had demonstrated with the skewers. Emma gave a quick, sharp intake of breath as she felt the scratch of the needle going in but kept smiling as Mollie depressed the plunger down to the first marker, injecting the pale, straw-coloured liquid.

“Feel anything yet?” she asked as she carefully drew the needle out and wiped it off.

“It feels warm.” Emma observed. “And a little tingly.”

“Good!” Mollie nodded. “That means it’s working.” She then inserted the needle again, on the underside of the breast this time, pointing more or less straight upwards. Knowing what to expect this time, Emma did not react beyond a very slight widening of her eyes as the second dose was administered. “Great stuff!” Mollie smiled, pulling the needle out again. “You’re doing really well so far. Now for the last one.” Fortunately, Emma’s nipples were big and perky, the middle where one day she might have lactated from easy to locate. She gasped audibly this time as the needle was pushed in and her smile dropped for a moment but she did not cry out or complain. Mollie pushed the plunger to the middle marker then drew it out again and carefully wiped away the tiny droplet that seeped back out.

“You took that like a champ!” She congratulated the young girl. “Are you sure you’ve never done this before?” Emma giggled. “Now, if you don’t mind, I’d like to leave it a minute before doing the other so that we can see the difference. Don’t worry,” she assured her with a grin, “you’ll end up nice and even when we’re done. I just think it will be interesting for your friends.” Emma nodded and stood waiting as the warmth and tingling spread throughout her left breast. She could feel it swelling, the skin tightening, like a sausage threatening to burst open in the frying pan. It was uncomfortable but not unbearable, certainly nothing compared to how she imagined the spit would feel as it was forced through her lovely young body!

The tingling subsided but the heat from inside intensified and, looking down, Emma was a little surprised not to see the skin of her breast turning pink as she had felt sure it must. Her breathing quickened as the heat became more intense, more painful, but just as she was feeling like it was getting too much to bare, it began to ease off and she relaxed once more. Within a minute, the feeling of tightness and swelling remained but none of the other discomfort.

“Okay,” Mollie spoke to the girls, “now look carefully. Do you see how this one is now a little bigger and rounder than the others?” The girls nodded. “Good. Now, if you promise to be gentle, I’m sure Emma won’t mind if you come up one at a time and feel them both to compare. A little squeeze is fine,” she smiled, “but not too hard. It should have all bonded by now but can take a minute or two to settle and we don’t want to squeeze any back out!” All the girls, including Emma herself, giggled and her friends formed themselves into a line so they could take their turn in comparing her boobs, the left now enhanced by Liquifirm and the right still in its natural state.

One by one, they filed past, smiling at Emma before handling her goods like supermarket produce. The meat-girl didn’t mind. She was their food after all! The difference was quite noticeable. The left breast was noticeably harder. Not just the firmness of youth but a solid feeling with very little give. It was also slightly bigger and rounder, perhaps the shape it would have reached on its own in another year or so, and warmer to the touch than the other as if already cooking from the inside. When everyone, including Jessica and Marcia, had taken their opportunity to feel and Emma herself had compared the two with interest, Mollie repeated the process with the right breast, finally emptying the syringe into Emma’s nipple and dropping it into the sharps recycling bin. Another few, thankfully short minutes of discomfort later and Emma was back to having a symmetrical rack and ready for the next stage of preparation!


To be continued...

>>30028
Thanks a lot! That's like watching a good series, it's never enough until last episode :D . Dying from curiosity what're next steps, it is all so professional, procedural, serile, the good service is provided.

>>30029
I hoped you'd enjoy it 😁

Yeah, here we go!
I would also consider injecting some in her fillet. Like with boys, it looks much better when it is aroused due to blood circulation. She could be brought to an near-edge, then stopped and little injected to keep that. The places where and how could depend on how it looks like - they differ but all are beautiful :*

But that's only idea. Doing it casual would be also great, just keep the story going :D

“Right, now you have a choice to make.” Mollie looked at Emma with a friendly smile but a more serious tone in her voice. “And it has to be your decision, okay?” The oil-covered Guide nodded a little nervously. “Now, there’s really only one kind of spitting,” Mollie explained with a cheeky grin, “in one end and out the other!” Emma giggled. “But once its through, we have to make sure your arms and legs stay put too, and to make sure that lovely bod turns with the spit and doesn’t just spin round and round inside you while your tits burn!” Emma giggled again, relaxing her shoulders and clasping her hands behind her back. “So, there’s three ways we can do that.” Although she was still addressing Emma, she turned and spoke louder so that all the girls would hear, as this information, she hoped, would be quite interesting and educational for them regardless of which option Emma chose.

“The first,” she explained, “as I showed you in the store room, is the T-bar that goes between your elbows and locks onto the main spit. That’s the one we use nearly all the time for on-site spittings and one of only two options available for boys. If we were coming out to your camp to cook you there, that’s probably the one we’d be using but, since we’re preparing and cooking you here, we have two more options, especially as, as a girl, you have a handy second hole that boys lack!” The girls, including Emma, all giggled again and Mollie was pleased to notice Jessica playing particular attention. “The second option is to use the method developed for Sidney’s where we shove a stabiliser up your ass to make sure you move with the spit then use cuffs for your ankles and wrists. By the way,” she looked over at Jessica, “that’s the method I’m going to be using for you tomorrow since we’re transporting you alive but already spitted, meaning you’ll be riding the spit for a lot longer than usual and it’s probably the most comfortable over-all once it’s done, just more invasive to start with.” Jessica nodded, licking her lips a little in clearly excited anticipation.

“The final one is the most intense,” Mollie explained, “but some people like it! Technically it works for boys or girls and was actually developed for boys since, you know,” she winked at the girls, “as I mentioned, they only have that one hole and the spit’s gotta go somewhere!” The girls all gigged. “But since boys are wussies it was never that popular which is why we went back to the drawing board and came up with the T-frame but we do still have the equipment!” She opened a tall cupboard where the spits for use in the kitchen and the outdoor picnic area were kept. Most were typical solid poles but there were a couple that had holes in them at various intervals. Mollie took one of these out and showed it to them.

“The spit goes through the normal way,” she explained, “ass or cunt, it doesn’t really matter, although it’s a very rare meat-girl who requests that go through the back door!” There was more giggling but it was also clear that none of them could take their eyes off the spit and were trying to work out what the holes were for. “Once it’s through,” Mollie continued, “we take thin skewers, like the boob ones I showed you earlier, and put them through the holes then we can pin the arms and legs on, usually with two through the arms, one through the bicep,” she reached out and squeezed Emma’s upper arm lightly to clarify the part she was referring to, “and one thought the palms of the hands. Then three for the legs through the thighs, calves and ankles. Then we put little cork plugs on the end to keep the from pulling off.” Emma looked wide-eyed at the spit in Mollie’s hands. “So,” Mollie smiled at the meat-girl, putting the spit back in the cupboard for the moment, “let’s get you into position then you can choose. That will give you a few minutes to think it over.” Emma nodded.

In captivated silence, the girls all watched as Mollie went to the back of the kitchen and returned pushing a large, upright frame on wheels. Positioning it in front of the counter-top, she pressed the wheel lock with her foot.

“Who’s seen one of these before?” she asked. A few hands went up. “Yes?” She pointed to a cute, sporty-looking blonde of about ten years old who would look great on a spit herself. “You know what this is?”

“We saw it at Sidney’s!” the girl exclaimed in excitement. “It’s a spitting frame. It helps the piggy stay in the right position!”

“That’s right!” Mollie grinned, thinking how much she would like to get that particular girl on the frame and get a spit through her. She was not sure whether it was truly a blessing or a curse but her job had left her with the inability to avoid seeing others, girls and young women especially but also nicely put-together boys, as potential meat and seeing them naked like this just cemented that view. As she looked over the sea of happy, grinning, excited faces, she saw each and every one of them as part of her potential meal for some hypothetical future client. Still, she reminded herself, she only had four weeks left on the job before she was due to put her metaphorical money where her proverbial mouth was and ride the spit herself! Still, that didn’t mean she couldn’t enjoy preparing several other tasty piggies before then. Summer was their busy season after all! “Emma, honey,” she held out her hand to the meat-girl of the moment, “can you come step up here. Onto these platforms, that’s right!” Emma did as she was asked, holding Mollie’s hand for steadiness. “Just hold onto any part of the top for now.” Mollie suggested as she knelt down to fit the thick, rubber straps around Emma’s ankles, leaving her feet locked in place a little more than shoulder-width apart.

Once Emma’s feet were securely in position, Mollie adjusted the frame so that the crossbar in the middle was perfectly aligned with the meat-girl’s waist then guided her hands to the handles at the upper corners of the frame and strapped these securely into position too. Giving Emma’s firm, meaty rump a playful slap, Mollie double-checked all the straps then unclipped the frame’s hinges and gently lowered top of the frame down so that Emma was bent over in the middle, her spit-holes exposed and easily accessible while the top half of her body lay flat, facing forward with her chemically-swollen breasts hanging down beneath her.

“Now, before I fit the chin-cup and the last strap,” Mollie smiled, leaning in close to speak to Emma in a soft voice that wouldn’t carry to the rest of the group, “I need a decision from you. Which is it going to be?”

“I think…” Emma hesitated, her cute expression both shy and nervous. “I think I’d like the spikes, please. The skewers.”

“Just to be clear,” Mollie lowered her voice to little more than a whisper to keep the conversation private. “You’re saying you’d like to go for the spit with the holes, where your arms and legs are held on with the skewers?”

“Yes.” Emma smiled sweetly. “If that’s okay?”

“Of course!” Mollie grinned. “Something told me you were a freaky little pain-slut!” She winked at the restrained girl and gave her exposed rump another slap, harder this time, enough to leave a red mark. Emma gave a contented sigh then giggled. “Great!” She raised her voice back to its normal level. “Emma, honey, why don’t you tell your friends what you’ve chosen?”

“I’m going for the skewers!” Emma announced proudly at full volume. “Spike me up!” This was met by gasps and cheers from her friends, surprised that she should go for the most painful and intense option but also excited to get the most interesting show! Grinning, Mollie retrieved the special spit from the cupboard and took the set of skewers and their cork plugs out of one of the drawers. Leaning the spit against the counter for the moment, Mollie fixed the chin-cup in position to help Emma keep her neck straight and her mouth in the right place then fixed the final strap across the back of her neck to guard against involuntary movements.

“First we need to make sure the spit-hole is well-oiled.” the topless young woman explained, picking up the truffle oil again and splashing some onto her fingers before pushing them inside Emma’s tight cunt more aggressively than her friends had dared to, having stopped at the lips. The meat-girl moaned with pleasure as Mollie spread the oil inside her. “I assume this is the hole you want us to go in by?”

“Uh-huh!” Emma replied, unable to form any more complex sentence due to the restraints and the sensation of Mollie’s fingers inside her which only served to heighten her excitement for what was to happen.

“Good!” Mollie grinned, drawing her fingers out. “To be fair, you’re doing a pretty good job of self-basting down there but a little assistance never went amiss!” She slipped her fingers into the meat-girl’s mouth, allowing her to taste her own delicious honey mixed with the flavoured oil. Emma could feel a thick trickle down the inside of her leg but couldn’t bring herself to care enough to be embarrassed about it, even with all her friends watching. Although she was a virgin, there was no doubt the spit was going to have an easy time entering her!

The rest of the tour group, youngsters and adults alike, fell absolutely silent as Mollie lowered the business-end of the spit and pushed it between Emma’s plump, waiting lips. She began to push and Emma moaned with pleasure feeling the pole stretching her out inside and it was swallowed by her hungry young cunt. Her breathing quickened as the tip reached her cervix but, despite the resistance, Mollie did not pause, knowing it was important to keep up a steady motion, forcing it through and into her uterus. The thick pole rubbed against Emma’s throbbing clit as it forced its way deeper inside her, the waves of pleasure helping to numb the pain as the wall of her uterus resisted the spit and stretched like an un-inflated balloon. Emma gritted her teeth and stubbornly refused to cry out as the stretching in her abdomen became increasingly painful, like a horrific mix of indigestion and menstrual cramps, then suddenly there was a burst of overwhelming, burning pain followed by instant relief her uterus tore open and the spit was able to continue its journey unhindered.

Far from making her scream, however, the extreme pain blended with and amplified the pleasure of the intimate violation and Emma was unable to hold in a loud squeal not of pain or distress but brought on by the most intense orgasm she had ever experienced. This seemed to break the spell of silence and her friends first burst into friendly laughter then a spontaneous round of applause broke out accompanied by cheers, whistles, whoops and shouts of shouts of encouragement as Mollie continued to push. Knowing that it would be her own turn in what was technically a matter of hours, Jessica paid particularly close attention as the spit disappeared deeper and deeper into the meat-girl’s body.

Just over a minute later, Emma began to cough and spat out flecks of blood before the spit burst through the back of her throat end emerged from her mouth. Her eyes went wide and crossed a little as she watched it extend in front of her. It felt so surreal that this hard, inorganic metal thing should be emerging from inside her own body! She had known she was meat from the moment the voting results had been announced, a knowledge reinforced when Mollie had asked her to undress and graded her body after a very thorough and intimate inspection but now it was absolutely, undeniably and unequivocally real!

With the spit now all the way through, Mollie cleaned the protruding end with a dry cloth, wiping off the thin film of oil and blood that clung to it, then unclipped and lifted the back of the frame so that Emma now lay flat, arms and legs splayed in an X-shape. Although the spit was not too heavy and its position well-balanced, there was some sense of relief as the back of the frame rose up and the metal bar between her feet took on the role of supporting its weight.

Hearing the metallic scraping behind her as Mollie slid the skewers into place, Emma instinctively tried to turn her head but realised that she could not, owing to the solid steel pole though her torso and neck.

“Come over this end for this bit!” Mollie invited and all of Emma’s friends disappeared from her field of vision as the girls all gathered behind her to watch her long, thick, toned legs pressed onto the horizontal skewers. She felt the relief of the straps being removed and her legs resting freely on the frame then the secondary skewering began. The first bite she felt was in her thighs, followed by the backs of her calves as Mollie took a firm hold of her legs, just above the ankles, and slowly but determinedly forced them together. Just as she felt the tips of the skewers bursting out the other side of her meaty thighs, the final set pierced the backs of her ankles and Mollie stopped pushing. The watching girls looked on in macabre delight as their friend-come-dinner’s legs were pierced and skewered then a thin metal cable-tie was pulled tight around her ankles to stop Emma’s legs pulling outwards. Next, Mollie moved the whole group round to the front where Emma could see them.

“You’re doing great!” she assured her, patting her rump again playfully, less sharply this time. She certainly seemed to have a liking for that particular part of her body, Emma thought, and she hoped that the nice caterer would be able to enjoy a slice or two. It seemed a fair reward for all her hard work, after all.

Although she did not mind the pain and actually found it quite enjoyable in its own way, although not as much as the spitting itself, of course, Emma found she had to close her eyes while her arms were skewered since the instinct to pull away when she saw the sharp spikes pushing into her skin was too strong and will-power alone did not seem enough to over-ride it. Fortunately, however, the process was very quick and soon Emma’s arms were pierced as securely as her wrists and she was ready for the coals.

“Are we going to cook her now?” Chloe asked, looking at her impaled friend and licking her lips. Even ‘though many of them had voted for Emma as their meal, thinking that she looked tasty and would make a great roast, seeing her like this seemed to flip a switch in their minds and she was no longer their friend, no longer even a person. Just food!

“In a few minutes!” Mollie assured her. “Don’t worry! I’m sure my colleagues are lighting the coals as we speak.” She wiped her hands on a cloth then pulled her uniform T-shirt back on without bothering with her bra this time, having got fed up with taking it on and off that day and with only a few hours of work left before she could take the sisters back to her place to make sure that their last night alive was great fun. “You and Paige should go get cleaned up by the way,” she suggested, “while I finish seasoning the piggy.”


To be continued...

>>30032
Nice! That was fast but well described! I'm interested how Mollie will handle her own process. Is she so hard and distinct or she thinks that she is? Well done.

>>30033
Thank you :D I only have one part of Mollie's own harvest in my head so far - This is one of those stories that I am pretty much discovering along with you, my valued readers!

Excellent story so far Edward, it's great to see back!

I'm currently in catch up mode on your latest works, so you may see future commentary in those other threads.

Some suggestions for this work and or other/future stories.

Firstly, at some point, before the conclusion of the tour, Mollie should have Captain Cath pass on an open invite to the other two Guide Troops and four Brownie Packs for a guided tour. If any of the groups decide to take up the offer, they can decide amongst themselves if one or more members wants to volunteer to cooked for everybody's lunch.

If for whatever reason, a group doesn't have a volunteer(s), the company will provide a girl(s), depending on the number and ages of the group members free of charge. A small price to pay given the potential gain of high quality young piglets for future sales.

Second, during meat gradings/evaluations, something that feels overlooked for girls who are going to be live roasted, particularly the tweens, is thoroughly gauging they're response to anal stimulation. Since the point of live roasting is for the girl to enjoy her cooking as much as possible, it's best they get an initial idea of what it feels like. The person doing the grading can then in say the case of an oven roaster who responds very positively to it, recommend a recipe that calls for a much larger quantity of and more deeply packed stuffing in rectum. Subsequently plugged by a fruit of vegetable much more phallic like(carrot, ear of corn, daikon radish, sweet potato)appropriate for the recipe and/or venue of the meal.

For spit-roasters, there is more of a practical that Loke best summed up in his "Daisy's Slaughterhouse Ride" story, as Daisy is being carried along, she takes note of a tween girl being impaled in through the anus on auto spitting machine, and remembering reading or seeing a video that anal was generally safer with a higher survival rate than vaginal spitting. But in a more entertainment focused venue like a Sidney's, vaginal spitting was the more common practice.

As an added bonus for girls about to be anally probed, the meat grader(Mollie in this case), will use a special lube for this test which is edible and gives the girl(s) a little sample taste of it first, which they like but she doesn't reveal what it is just yet. Assuming the girl(s) enjoy the anal test, and they want a more anal focused roasting, Mollie then surprises them that the lube was actually Girl Grease, collected from all the previous whole girls live roasted in house, and used in various recipes, and to very thoroughly lube the cute and tight little back doors of young piggies who are eager to be either packed full of extra stuffing or ride a spit.

I have some other ideas to run by as well but, it's getting late where for me, so I'll post them later.

>>30058
Ooh some very interesting thoughts! I love the idea of having them taste the lube and the response-to-stimulation test is a very interesting idea, something that should maybe be worked into my next "Fantasy Feasts" story since the "Dinner and a Show" concept really is front and centre there!

As you're working through my recent uploads, I'd really like to hear your thoughts on "Desperately Seeking Sidney". I wrote it with a specific purpose but I'm honestly not sure it achieved it so I'd love to hear your response :)

If you want to message me, I can be reached on Pixiv, Dolcettish or Eka's Portal but Pixiv is the one I check most often :)

Giggling, Paige and Chloe ran off towards the shower while Mollie fielded some questions about the spitting process, Emma still very much alive and moving her eyes as she listened, still feeling like a part of the group. It provided a nice distraction for her too from the huge craving she was feeling to hump her spit, to make the most of the thick, metal pole stretching out her tight young vagina, but somehow it seemed indecent to start doing so right there in the kitchen. Once she was over the coals it would be acceptable, expected even, but until then she had to try to exercise a little restraint.

“Are you ready for...oh!” Lydia came into the kitchen and put her hand to her mouth in surprise, not having expected to see the entire group in the nude. “Sorry!” she laughed, correctly reading the situation but deciding to have a bit of fun. “Did the meat delivery come early? I thought we weren’t expecting it until tomorrow?”

“Aww sorry to disappoint you,” Mollie grinned, “but these girls are here to eat rather than be eaten! For now, anyway!” She winked at the tour group, some of whom seemed a little shocked by her comment but most of whom giggled with some smiling in that knowing way that Mollie understood only too well. This was definitely not the last time some of these girls would be visiting the SB Catering facility although next time it would not be for a tour! “But since you’re here, I could use your help moving this piggy onto the prep mount?” Lydia crossed the room and chatted to the girls, admiring the piggy and discussing what they had thought about the spitting process while Mollie fetched the wheeled mount that would assist both with prep and carving when the time came, a fat bed with sturdy wheels on the bottom and two upright poles with mounts at the top that the spit could be rested in. Once the wheels were locked like the spitting frame, they lifted Emma on her pole from on to the other. Emma felt a jolt of electric pleasure pass through her impaled body and the spit was dropped into the mounts, sending vibrations along its length from both ends which met in the middle then bounced back.

“With this mount,” Mollie explained, noticing the two girls who had helped with the prep return from the shower and slip back in at the back of the group, “we can turn the piggy to add more seasoning,” She demonstrated by rotating Emma a full three hundred and sixty degrees. “It also means, when the time comes to carve the meat, we can move her away from the coals and then get to all the tasty parts easily!” She gave Emma’s breast a cheeky squeeze then rolled her back around to slap her rump.

Explaining the different flavour combinations as she went, Mollie sprinkled Emma’s oily body with black pepper from the grinder then a light dusting of garlic flakes that she sprinkled by hand. Hearing her body described so frankly as meat and the discussion about how she would taste was sending Emma close to crazy with arousal and excitement. Mollie’s guess had been correct – she had put her own name on her voting slip to help her chances, but it had still been a thrill when she learned that a good majority of her friends felt the same way!

“Is everything ready outside?” Mollie asked. “Coals ready to go?”

“They certainly are!” Lydia grinned. “In fact that’s what I came to tell you!”

“Great!” Mollie grinned, walking over to the doors that led outside and pushing them open. “Who’s ready for some roast piggy?” Of course there were loud, enthusiastic cheers from the naked tour group, many of whom jumped up and down with excitement producing some very appetising jiggling from their deliciously developing young bodies. Carefully, between them, with Mollie walking backwards and doing most of the steering while Lydia pushed, the two workers rolled Emma outside where the cool breeze struck her immediately.

Suddenly, she felt even more exposed than she already had been. Being naked in the inspection room and the kitchen had been one thing. Those rooms felt like a “right place” to be naked, like the bathroom at home or gym changing room at school but now she was outside, only a wire fence between her and anyone who might happen to drive or even walk by. Sure, all the other Guides she had come with her naked too but they were not the ones on a spit. Everyone who saw her now would know that she was a piggy. That she was meat. She wondered if anyone from her school might happen to pass, perhaps even one of the teachers, and whether they would recognise her? The idea was almost more thrilling than the prep and spitting had been!

Up on the grassy picnic area, Craig was waiting for the girls and did not seem at all upset to see how they were dressed! Carefully, Mollie and Lydia manoeuvred the mount up the slight hill until it was parallel with the roasting pit. The girls all fell silent once more and watched in awe as their friend was lifted off the trolley and over the coals. Craig locked the spit into place one end and Mollie at the other and the electric mechanism whirred into life, beginning the first of Emma’s slow rotations as she finally began to roast.

“I guess you’ll be wanting these?” Captain Cath chuckled, taking the phones out of her bag and handing them back out. Emma’s this time she gave to Lydia to make sure some good footage was captured for her parents.

“Oh, that reminds me!” Craig smiled, seeing all the girls starting to photograph, film and live-stream their roasting friend, many of them posing shamelessly for nude selfies in front of her. “A lady came by earlier and dropped these off. Where are Jessica and Marcia?”

“Here!” Marcia waved her hand and Jessica followed quickly behind. Craig took the phones out of his pocket and handed them to the girls who happily joined in with the others and took pictures of each other in front of the coal pit to send to their mum. A passing car honked and all the girls turned to wave and blow kisses at the driver, an event which was repeated several times as Emma continued to cook.

Now that she was over the coals, Emma decided that decorum could be damned and began to rock her hips, feeling the hard steel of the pole rubbing her clit as her skin began to prickle in the intense heat from the coals.

“Hey look!” one of the girls called out in a laughing voice which held no mockery, just simple amusement, pointing at Emma. “She’s fucking the spit!” The phone cameras were suddenly all jostling for the best view and the other naked girls started calling out encouragement to their friend. Enthusiastic cries of “You go, girl!”, “Fuck that thing hard!” and “Ride it, piggy!” among many others filled the air. Captain Cath made eye-contact with Mollie and rolled her eyes but made no attempt to stop them. There was no denying what Emma was doing, no chance of dressing it up as something else, and none of the girls seemed upset by it or were being mean so it seemed best just to let everyone enjoy themselves.

A group of teenage boys walking past stopped to enjoy the show for a bit and, to begin with, the girls seemed happy enough to be flirting with and showing off to them but after a few minutes the cat-calls started to get a little more aggressive and crude and the young girls started to recoil, covering themselves and looking uncomfortable.

“Come on!!” one of the boys called out, laughing crudely. “Don’t be shy! Show us y’tits!” At this point, Captain Cath decided she had had enough and intervened.

“Young man!” she approached the fence, glaring. “You and these other silly little boys have got until the count of three to stop bothering these girls and go about your business.”

“What’s the problem?” The boy sneered. “They’re out here naked. We just wanna see their tits!”

“You’ve seen quite enough for one day.” Cath told him firmly. “Now, be off with you!”

“Or what?” the boy replied, his bravado faltering slightly but still trying to keep up a front for his friends.

“Or I show you mine.” She informed them, calm and resolute, crossing her arms across her stomach to take hold of the bottom of her own polo shirt. “One…”

“Fuck that!” one of the boys exclaimed, a look of genuine panic in his eyes. “I’m out of here!” He ran off, leaving the other three.

“Two…” Cath raised an eyebrow. The boy who had done most of the talking looked frozen in terror for a moment, staring at her large, matronly chest before taking off at a run after his friend, quickly followed by the other.

“Thought so.” Cath gave a satisfied little nod and smiled to herself as she smoothed down the front of her polo-shirt.

“What would you have done if they’d let you get to three?” Mollie asked with a giggle.

“My dear,” Cath chuckled, “you don’t get to my age without knowing never to make a threat you’re not prepared to follow through with. My husband and I go to this lovely little beach in the south of France at least once a year and you’d get looked at strangely there if you did wear a top so it makes no odds to me! It’s just funny to see those silly little boys’ faces!” Mollie giggled, warming to the rather intimidating Captain and reflecting that such a threat would probably not have carried so much weight coming from herself!

The rest of the time it took Emma to cook passed without incident, the occasional honk from a passing car, whistle from a pedestrian or good-natured cat-call from white van drivers being taken by the girls as all part of the fun! Emma had remained alive for about half an hour after going over the coals, humping her spit frantically until her energy began to dwindle and she gradually slowed down until she was barely moving. One final thrust, however, had clearly achieved something as her whole body visibly shuddered before falling still. About an hour later, she was ready to serve. Lydia went to fetch a trolley of burger buns, paper plates, bottles of soda and packets of crisps of assorted different flavours while Mollie and Craig transferred Emma’s beautiful, golden brown, roasted carcass onto the carving mount.

“Right!” Mollie grinned, standing over the roast with carving knife and fork in hand once she felt that everyone had been given long enough to take their pictures or capture selfies with their roasted friend. “Where are Paige and Chloe? You helped with the prep so I think it’s only fair you two get some of the prestige cuts!” she grinned, tapping Emma’s perky left nipple with the tip of the knife. The two girls eagerly bounced forward, holding out their plates with open buns laid out on them, ready to receive the meat. With many phone camera still trained on her, Mollie pushed the carving fork into the young teen’s breast with a slightly cracking sound as it pierced the crispy skin and clean juices came trickling out. She then carefully sliced away the nipple and areola with a little meat beneath it. Carefully, she transferred the cut onto Chloe’s plate but not into the bun. “You might want that piece on its own!” she explained before cutting another half-inch thick slice of breast meat which this time did go into the bun. “Don’t go anywhere just yet!” she winked as she repeated the same with Emma’s right breast for Paige then carefully rolled the carcass over so that she could carve the deliciously cripsy-skinned crest of each rump cheek. “There we go!” she grinned as she served them to the girls. “Enjoy!” Grinning, the friends both closed the buns, lifted them to their mouths and bit in enthusiastically. The slices of roast Emma tasted amazing and in no time at all, the rest of the troop plus the two extras were queueing up for their share.

As all the girls and the adults who accompanied them sat around munching happily on their portions of roast Girl Guide, the staff who had been involved in the cooking claiming their own share per tradition once all the guests had been served, Mollie walked around and handed out flyers to all the girls, the promotional ones used to recruit volunteers.

“Do you have more of those?” Cath asked as she distributed them to the girls on the table where she was sat. Inside were pictures of happy, naked girls, boys, men and women along with descriptions of what volunteering involved, the different packages offered and the guide price paid for meat depending on size, age and grade. Mollie had always had something of a soft-spot for the grinning, gap-toothed, freckled-cheeked eight year old giving a thumbs-up on the back page, finding her cheeky smile very endearing.

“Sure!” Mollie smiled. “How many do you want?”

“Well I was hoping to give them out to the other troops and Brownie packs in our district.” Cath explained. “And leave some at the camp site too.”

“Are you sure?” Mollie asked. “I mean, that would be great but you know these are about volunteering rather than a tour?”

“Of course!” Cath grinned. “Plenty of prime age boys and girls stay at that camp, and you saw how excited all my girls got at the idea of volunteering here so I’d like to let the other leaders know about it so that they can tell their girls. I’m sure we can get a few more tour groups together and you do on-site cooking too, I believe?” She opened her own leaflet and read some of the text inside. “Might be fun to have you come down to the hall some time and cook a Brownie or two as a demonstration? What do you think?”

“Sounds good to me!” Mollie grinned, thinking about the boxes and boxes of flyers in the storage cupboard and how they could easily spare as many as Cath wanted. “And if you and the other leaders put your heads together, I’m sure if there’s a group where nobody wants to volunteer, someone from one of the other troops or packs could step in so that the tour group can end with a meal like this?”

“Oh yes, I think that’s a distinct possibility!” Cath grinned.

There was something strange, almost sad, about seeing all the Guides with their clothes back on climbing into the minibus, three boxes of leaflets safely stowed away under some of the seats. Mollie stood in the car park with Marcia and Jessica, both of whom were still completely naked of course, waving them off. On their way back inside, Mollie’s boss Nora stopped them with a smile.

“I hear it’s a big day for you two tomorrow?” she smiled at the girls who nodded enthusiastically. “And that Mollie’s going to be taking care of you tonight?” They excitedly confirmed this was true. “Oh well in that case, and given how hard Mollie’s worked today, I think you should be getting off now.” She smiled at Mollie. “Lydia is happy to finish the clean-up from the tour and will be in to help you in the morning. Go on!” she smiled. “Get these tasty little treats back to yours for some fun and we’ll see you in the morning!”

Ducking into her office to collect her keys and other belongings, Mollie checked her emails quickly, finding that four of the Guides had already sent in volunteer applications on their phones and there were three more enquiries from others but those could wait for tomorrow. The promise on the website was that all applications and other messages would be responded to within seven days so there was no urgency. Deciding that there was no point at all in asking the eager young meat-girls to put their clothes back on for the journey, Mollie fetched a couple of clean towels from the kitchen and offered them to the girls to make the car journey more comfortable, thinking they might want to use them to cover up until they got to her flat. Jessica took hers and wrapped it around her waist like a sarong, leaving her cute, pre-teen tits completely exposed to anyone who might pull up alongside them in traffic while Marcia simply folded hers over her arm and promised to sit on it. Knowing that there was no point arguing, Mollie accepted this with a chuckle and led them out to her car. After moving her jacket and other general car debris to the front passenger seat, the girls both got in the back and Mollie drove the short distance home to her block of flats.

Her neighbour, Mr Cartwright, was in the lobby checking his mail when they got in and he chuckled in amusement to see the two young girls, one completely naked and the other who might as well have been.

“Bringing your work home with you?” he asked with a warm chuckle.

“Something like that!” Mollie grinned, pressing the button for the lift. The sisters giggled and blew kisses at the kindly older gentleman as they stepped into the lift with Mollie and she pressed the button for her floor. A few moments later, they emerged onto the landing and she unlocked the front door. “Head on in.” She smiled. “Sorry it’s a bit of a mess, I wasn’t expecting visitors!”

“Oh that’s fine!” Marcia grinned. “Mummy always makes such a fuss about tidying up when people are coming over! It’s nice to see a place that looks like someone actually lives in it!”

“Well that’s okay then!” Mollie chuckled, accepting the towels that were held out to her by the two naked sisters and folding them over the back of a dining chair so they’d not get lost. “So, what would you like to do first?”

“Well, there’s something you have to do!” Jessica folded her arms, tapped her foot and looked at Mollie pointedly. “You said the rules for this sleepover were no boys and no pyjamas! That means you have to take your clothes off too!”

“I guess it does!” Mollie laughed, pulling off her polo-shirt under which her firm but heavy boobs were hanging freely since she had not bothered putting her bra back on since the kitchen. With the girls watching as if wanting to make sure she didn’t cheat and slip on an anatomically correct body-suit when they weren’t watching, she pulled off her shoes and socks then unzipped and pulled down her trousers, bringing her panties along for the ride in the same motion. “There we go!” She grinned, posing with her hands on her hips. “Better?”

“Much!” Jessica nodded approvingly. “Now, what movies do you have?”


To be continued...

>>30058
Anal is not so fun, but maybe some stuffing makes sense?

>>30062
I tend to keep stuffing for the oven piggies. I do worry the cooking scenes in my stories might all be getting a bit too similar - it's difficult when you've written so many not to develope certain "tropes". I hope I make each one interesting and unique enough that people don't just skim over them?

>>30060
Wonder how they gonna play it and maybe they can prepare themselves to be better for tomorrow?
Don't let them eat and drink too much.
Maybe there is some team play they can participate?

I'm reading some of your stories, but it's just a thong that you will never satisfy everyone. Like - I like preparations and a bit "older" (closer to twenty) ones, don't like a dirt, but like a bottom lines and all play around, u know what I mean, the every part of that and interaction.

But people have different kinks.

>>30065
Exactly! When I try to write what I think people will want to read it tends not to come out so well and nobody is happy so now I stick to writing stories I would want to read and if other people enjoy them too then that makes me very happy!

Bump ;)

>>30163
Don't worry, I've not forgotten this one! Just had to get a couple of other ideas out of my system first 😁

No pressure, just small bump ;)

>>30305
Since you asked so nicely ;)

Grabbing a large cushion to prop herself up on, Mollie lay on her front in front of the TV and flicked it on with the remote, opening the app of one of the bigger streaming sites.

“What are you in the mood for?” she asked. Marcia and Jessica both plopped down onto the soft carpet either side of her. “Funny? Scary? Sexy? Something to sing along to?”

“Mum doesn’t let us watch anything over a twelve rating.” Marcia admitted, looking a bit uncertain. “And then only if it’s one she’s seen first so she can be sure it’s not inappropriate.” Jessica rolled her eyes and was clearly about to insult her sister but Mollie deflected quickly.

“Well I don’t see your mum here, do you?” She lifted herself up on one side, proving as she did so that she would instantly fail the skewer test. “I won’t tell if you don’t!” She winked and Marcia giggled. The girls had both called their mum in the car on the way to the flat and promised to check in with her again before going to sleep then one final time in the morning from the kitchen before their prep was started. Mollie had asked Jessica to put her on speaker-phone while driving and asked if their mum wasn’t footage of their prep and cooking.

“Oh no, I don’t think so.” She had answered, almost apologetically. “I know it’s their wish and I’m happy for them but I don’t think I want to actually see it happening.”

“No problem!” Mollie had assured her. “Some do, some don’t! I’ll get a couple of photos of them before we start so you can see how delicious they look!” This had apparently been more than satisfactory and their mum had warned them to behave for Mollie and wished them a nice evening then ended the call.

“What about that new movie about Sidney?” Jessica suggested excitedly. “We saw it at the cinema but it would be cool to watch it again tonight!”

“Oh yeah!” Marcia agreed excitedly. “And the uncut version is on streaming, right? So you can actually see her getting butchered?” Mollie was familiar with the scene in question which very faithfully recreated the footage of the real Sidney’s harvest which had been captured on a family member’s phone but not released to the public until over sixty years later when the official explanation of her ultimate fate had been challenged by an imposter claiming to be Sidney and that another girl had been killed in her place against her will. Even if the imposter’s DNA samples hadn’t settled the question, the uncovered footage would have put any doubts to rest.

It had been a big deal for the publicity during the movie’s production that the young actress cast as Sidney was going to follow in her footsteps all the way and be butchered in front of the cameras but the Film Classification Boards in most countries had deemed the footage too graphic and it had ultimately been cut from the film, with the theatrical cut ending as the last new footage of Sidney had with the door closing on the preparation room then the credits rolling over footage of dishes made from the actress’s meat laid out on a table, just as Sidney’s had been shown.

For streaming, however, the film had been re-classified as a documentary rather than a biographical drama and the movie scenes had been inter-cut with archive footage of Sidney on the news or on talk-shows and talking-head interviews mostly taken from earlier documentaries filmed when people who knew Sidney were still alive but also with some modern historians, biographers and industry professionals. Crucially, this re-classification had meant that the slaughter footage could be included for educational purposes and, as a documentary, the movie was now exempt from classification. The streaming service actually carried both cuts of the movie but it was clear which one the girls wanted to watch!

“We should probably order the pizza before we start watching.” Mollie suggested. “Otherwise we’ll get caught up in the movie and we’ll forget! I think I have some microwave popcorn in the kitchen but we’ll need to order the rest.” She opened the app on her phone. “What do you fancy?”

“Are we allowed to eat tonight?” Jessica asked a little anxiously. “Before… you know!”

“I’d stick to juice in the morning.” Mollie shrugged. “But the thing about not eating the night before is actually a bit of a myth. I’ll be giving you a purgative before we go in the morning and that actually works better if you had a good meal the night before. Gives it more to work with.”

“What’s a purgative?” asked Marcia.

“It makes you shit your guts out!” Jessica giggled then made a face, proud as always to be able to show off that she knew something her sister didn’t. “How come Emma didn’t have to take that?” she asked curiously as the question struck her.

“Oh don’t worry,” Mollie chuckled, “she did! It’s over the counter stuff so I just told Captain Cath what she needed to get and she gave it to her first thing this morning. But seriously, don’t worry.” She smiled. “It’s not that bad. People think it’s going to feel like when you have stomach flu but it really doesn’t. It’s pretty quick and most people tell me they actually like the feeling of emptiness afterwards.

“If you say so.” Marcia narrowed her eyes a little.

“Seriously.” Mollie assured her. “You drink it, that’s the worst bit as it tastes pretty bitter, then a few minutes later you get a bit of a cramp then, like, three minutes after that it’s all over. So,” she chuckled, “before we start putting each other off our dinner, what are we ordering? Go wild! It’s not like I have to worry about rent for next month or my car breaking down!”

Giggling, the girls huddled in close and looked at the menu on Mollie’s phone. Finding an offer for four large pizzas, four sides and two large bottles of drink, Mollie suggested they go for that with each of them ordering their personal favourite pizza which handily were all ones the others enjoyed too then for the fourth, one that they could all share, although all four would likely end up being shared anyway. For their sides they chose garlic bread with cheese, chicken strips and potato wedges, both with dips of course, and a tub of cookie-dough ice cream to go with the tub of chocolate brownie ice cream Mollie remembered she still had in the freezer from last time. For drinks they ordered one cola and one lemonade. With the order placed, they snuggled together of the floor, the girls pulling down smaller cushions off the to lean on, and settled down to start the movie. During an early scene where Sidney checked herself out in the mirror and imagined dotted lines over her body which appeared through the magic of cinema, marking out the different meat cuts, Marcia began to look Mollie over curiously.

“You have a really nice rump.” She informed her, stroking it gently, almost lovingly. Although she had not asked first, Mollie made no move to stop her. She was meat just as much as the two girls, even if her big day wasn’t for a few weeks yet. Besides, the nine year old’s caress felt nice and her words were clearly meant as a compliment. “So yummy!” she ran her warm little hand further down the young woman’s thick thigh then back up over her rump. Seeing her, Jessica did the same from the other side as if they were both petting an animal on the farm. “How come you didn’t want to get eaten sooner?” Marcia asked, sounding genuinely curious. After all, Mollie was more than twice her age, almost twice her big sister’s, and was clearly not against the idea of being eaten as she had agreed to be the lucky girl’s party roast so how come it had taken this long?

“Yeah!” Jessica agreed. “You look so delicious! How did you get to twenty three?” She remembered hearing somewhere that more girls were eaten young, around her and her sister’s age, not only because that was when they were at their tastiest but for practical reasons too. The older a girl or young woman got, the more likely it was that she would have responsibilities and a career she had worked for, maybe qualifications too. It made more sense, Jessica thought, to get eaten in your teens than have to waste three or four years at university then getting into a job and signing rental agreements and phone contracts and all that sort of thing if you were just going to get eaten anyway. It seemed not only like a waste of time but messier too.

“Well, believe it or not,” Mollie looked over her shoulder to smile at Jessica then the other way at Marcia, “nobody would really have wanted to eat me at your age.” She paused the movie and sat up, turning around so she could speak to them both. “I was a scrawny little kid.” She half chuckled, half sighed. “Not a lot of meat on me! Not like you two with your luscious rumps and hams to die for!” The sisters giggled. “And believe it or not, not much in the way of tits for a good couple of years after you.” She lifted her own big, heavy but firm boobs then playfully reached out and squeezed one of Jessica’s cute but nicely formed little titties, making her giggle as if she had been tickled. “Sure, I could have gone in a soup to add some extra flavour,” she chuckled, “but wouldn’t have made a very hearty stew on my own! Closest I ever got to cooking was playing Pot Luck on camp! I’ve got some photos around here somewhere…” She looked around. “Guess they’re in the bedroom. Give me a sec!” She stood and checked a few of her bookshelves before leaving the room for a moment.

“See?” She returned with an open photo album showing a picture of her on the beach wearing just the bottom half of a bikini, her nipples no more than tiny pink circles on her boyish chest, at around ten years old, still pretty with an appealing, cheeky grin but thin to the point of looking ill with ribs and hip-bones sticking out and shockingly pale aside from the pink sunburn on her shoulders. Nobody would have looked at me and wanted me for their barbecue until, well, until I was fifteen or sixteen I guess. That’s when I really started filling out.” She flicked through the album until she found another bikini shot, this time with an exotic-looking drink in her hand and definitely making the bikini top earn its keep, even if she had not yet quite reached her current size. She was definitely curvier too, her figure more full while still being what most people would describe as slim. She looked, the sisters though, like a perfectly acceptable spit-roaster.

“But that’s still a pretty normal age to cook.” Jessica reminded her. “How come you didn’t then?” Mollie didn’t answer for a moment, instead she flicked nostalgically through the photo album that seemed to be a record of family holidays and Christmases from the age of around five up to her late teens.

“I guess it’s hard to understand when you grow up delicious,” Mollie smiled at the sisters, stroking Marcia’s hair then tickling her belly before honking Jessica’s cute little breast again, “like those girls who have never not been pretty. But if you suddenly get pretty or start having a roastable body after years of not, it can take a while for you to realise how much things have changed. By the time I realised I was actually premium meat, I was getting to the age where I thought friends or family might want me for their wedding, or my parents might want to serve me for their landmark birthdays or wedding anniversary and it just kinda never happened. I always figured it would happen when the time was right and when Alicia asked me on Saturday, something just sort of clicked and I thought fuck it, why not?” She grinned at the girls who both giggled at her blunt wording.

“Well I’m kinda glad you waited.” Marcia smiled sweetly, resting her head on her chest like a pillow. “Since it means we got to meet you and I can’t imagine anyone else cooking us as well as you’re going to!”

“Oh you’re too sweet!” Mollie put an arm around her and leaned down to kiss the top of her head. “Well from my side, it’s always a massive privilege to be able to cook such delicious young piggies as you two!” They both snuggled a little closer to her.

“Can…” Jessica asked tentatively. “Can I suck your boob? I promise I’ll be gentle!”

“Sure!” Mollie smiled. “As long as I get to suck yours after?”

“Deal!” the twelve year old giggled before putting her lips around Mollie’s right nipple. The young woman ran her hand down the girl’s back until it was cupping her rump and gasped softly at the sensation of pleasure as Jessica suckled. With her left hand, she encouraged Marcia to turn so that she was resting the back of her head on her other boob when gently stroked and caressed the nine year old’s chest before running her hand down over her belly to between her legs where she began to stroke then slip her fingers inside her tight young fillet. This was not like earlier when she had done the inspection. There was no glove this time for a start, just skin to skin contact, and her actions were not quick and businesslike. This was different, slower, loving. Marcia’s breath quickened as Mollie’s rather expert fingers worked. Her own pulse quickening, Mollie grabbed Jessica’s hand more roughly than she meant to and put it between her own legs. Fortunately, the twelve year old knew exactly what to do without being asked and used her own other hand to pleasure herself as she continued to suck and ever so lightly bite on her beautiful new friend’s hard, pink nipple.

The paused movie all but forgotten, their session of mutual pleasure was only interrupted by the doorbell ringing.

“What the…?” Mollie opened her eyes and looked around a little confused for a moment. “Oh!” She exclaimed with a chuckle, slipping her fingers out of Marcia and licking the honey from them instinctually. “The pizza!” The girls eased away, allowing her to stand. “I guess I should grab my robe or a…”

“No,” Jessica giggled. “Answer the door like that! Give him a treat!”

“Yeah!” Marcia agreed. “He’s probably dreamt about something like that happening ever since he got the job!” The bell rang again, a little more insistently this time.

“Women deliver pizzas to, you know!” Mollie reminded me with a raised eyebrow. “What if it’s a lady out there?”

“So?” Jennifer grinned. “Who doesn’t love boobs?”

“Good point!” Mollie chuckled. “Just a second!” she called as the doorbell rang a third time. A moment later she unlatched the door and pulled it open.

“Pizza for… oh!” The young man in the high-vis jacket with the keep-warm bag in one hand and his motorbike helmet under the other, who looked nineteen or twenty at most, was stuck dumb and he eyes drifted down Mollie’s gorgeous young body, hovering for a moment or two between her legs where the clear honey was still smeared down her inner thigh then back up as far as her breasts where they seemed to get stuck. “I… um… have your pizza?” he ventured, without managing to resume eye-contact. For a moment, Mollie thought about scolding him and reminding him where her eyes were but decided quickly it would be more entertaining to play it off as if everything was totally normal.

“Oh thank goodness!” She grinned, leaning one hand against the door frame. “We sure are happy to see you! We were starving! Hey, girls!” She called back into the room. “Come thank this nice man for bringing our food and help me carry it into the living room!” The two naked, grinning girls appeared by her side and the now speechless young man opened the bag and slid the hot boxes out. Mollie carefully took one and passed it to Marcia, then two for Jessica and finally she took the last one with the warm sides piled on top.

“Oh and…” The man held out a plastic bag with the drinks and ice cream in.

“What do we say, girls?” Mollie asked sweetly.

“Thank you!” the sisters chorused politely.

“Um… you’re welcome!” The man managed a slightly smile, his eyes following the girls’ shapely rumps and they walked off with their food. “Enjoy!”

“Thanks, honey!” Mollie batted her eyelashes at him. “I’m sure we will!” Instead of closing the door directly, she turned around and walked a few steps with her hips swaying a little more than absolutely necessary before pushing the door closed behind her. As soon as she heard it click, she dropped to her knees close to the girls who were laying out the food on the floor, the three of them trying desperately to hold in their laughter, all of them red in the face with their lips pressed tightly together. Jessica was the first who could not hold it in any longer and burst into giggles, which set the other two off.

“I hope the poor guy was back in the lift and didn’t hear us!” Mollie gasped as she tried to get her breath back.

“Are you kidding?” Marcia giggled. “He’s probably still door behind the door! I think we broke him!”

“Maybe I should go check?” Mollie suggested, standing up and scampering back over to the door before opening it a crack and peeping outside. “Nope, he’s gone!” She laughed, opening the door wider to show the girls before closing it properly, this time locking it for the night. “At least we gave him a great story to tell his mates! Too bad I’d already paid online or he might have given us a discount!” The trio all giggled some more, Mollie feeling like the third sister rather than the supposedly responsible adult of the group, and turned the movie back on as they tucked into their fresh, delicious pizza!


To be continued...

Thank you!
That's all explanation that I needed about prep.

I'm obviously looking forward; any new equipment and tests would be awaited. This Emma's one was fantastic and this insertion from boy's story was well too (his whole story was amazing).

...I'm taking a mental health break for 1-6 weeks depending how things go. Hopefully see you all on the other side x

>>30320

Take it ("especially everything") easy, don't rush and get well.

Apropos "well": We'll be patiently waiting here for you. ;)

“I feel stuffed!” Jessica declared, rolling onto her back and stroking her belly, watching the TV upside down as Sidney, sunning herself naked by the pool, received the news that the relevant legislation had been passed and she was finally going to get her wish.

“Me too!” Marcia sat up and looked down at her bulging tummy before turning to Mollie. “Are we getting stuffed tomorrow?” she asked with an intrigued expression on her face.

“You are a bit!” Mollie grinned. “The non-invasive kind like they do at Sidney’s.”

“What does non-invasive mean?” asked Marcia.

“Doesn’t it mean where things don’t actually go inside?” Jessica propped herself up on her elbows to join in the conversation. “How does that work exactly? How do you stuff someone without putting anything inside them?”

“You got me!” Mollie laughed, sitting up as well and leaning her back against the sofa. “It does go inside, we just use non-invasive to mean we don’t cut you open. Ever used a piping bag to make patterns or write on a cake? Or seen your mum use one?”

“Yeah!” Marcia nodded. “She uses it to make mashed potato swirls too!”

“Right!” Mollie grinned. “Basically we use a bigger one of those to stuff those two handy holes you have in you already!” She pushed her finger playfully between Macia’s plump lower lips and wiggled it about a little inside her tight little cunt before drawing it out and sucking the honey from it with an appreciative grin. “Mm delicious!” she declared. “But yeah, you’d be surprised how much you can fit up there!” Marcia giggled. “I’m afraid your holes will be otherwise occupied!” she explained to Jessica with a chuckle.

“Yeah! Jessie’s getting fucked with a massive steel dildo!” Marcia teased and her sister blushed a little but grinned. On the screen was a sort of sentimental montage as Sidney sat on the edge of her bed, looking at herself in the mirror as her team transformed her into the mascot character the public knew her as for the last time. Although a deliberate method was made at the time to keep Sidney’s real self separate from the public persona, there had been plenty in the decades since that had allowed to public to peek behind the curtain, not least the book by Martha St.Claire who had headed up Sidney’s campaign team and been head of marketing for the restaurant chain afterwards, right up until her retirement, called “A Taste of Sidney” which had included a lot more information about the girl behind the image.

Thinking of the photographs in the book, Mollie considered the casting of the movie. Sidney herself was pretty spot-on although it presumably wasn’t too difficult to find a generically cute little blonde girl. What was impressive, however, was how they had managed to capture her aging from eight to twelve despite the movie being filmed over only eighteen months. She supposed the casting director must have picked a girl who had to be on the very cusp of puberty, probably at least ten or a late-blooming eleven and filmed her scenes in chronological sequence. Makeup can do a lot to make someone look a year or so older or younger but developing bodies don’t lie! The other best casting, in Mollie’s opinion, was Laverne Webber, manager of the Roebuck International Hotel in Fort Worth who played something of a mentor role for Sidney alongside Martha in the story. She was sure she knew the actress playing her from something else so grabbed her phone to look her up and realised she was one of the leads of a drama series she had watched a year or so ago but, not only that, according to a Hollywood news article that popped up, she was actually the real Mrs Webber’s granddaughter which went a long way towards explaining the resemblance!

As for Martha, who in real life had been a very pleasant, efficient, intelligent and dynamic but rather plain and homely-looking woman and Sidney’s father, Orin Roebuck, they had both very much received the Hollywood treatment and were being portrayed by actors several orders of magnitude more attractive than their real-life counterparts.

The girls poured themselves some more drinks as the scene showed Sidney outside the LA hotel where she had been butchered, waving to the crowds who had gathered to show their support, the movie footage intercut for documentary purposes with real archive footage from the actual event then it cut to an interview with the butcher who had actually carried out the slaughter and subsequent butchering of Sidney’s carcass, a tall, bald man with an impressive moustache and a strong Brooklyn accent named Flava Marcello, talked about how he had felt as he made the preparations, waiting for Sidney and her entourage to arrive.

A thought occurred to Mollie for the first time as she listened to the man, apparently, according to the caption, talking ten years after the events depicted. Her job involved killing and cooking people pretty much every day. Not that she really thought about it as killing. It wasn’t like murdering someone or when someone falls out of a window or gets hit by a bus. What she did was more collaborative, assisting in their conversion from person to meat. Anyway, she had grown up in a world where that was normal, where people being on the menu, especially young girls, was a relatively common occurrence. A big deal for those involved, for sure, especially in the case of private parties like the one she would be running at the weekend for Megan’s parents, but not on a societal level. For this man, however, it was a lifetime and world first! Presumably he was an experienced butcher and had maybe practised on a cadaver or two but reducing a living little girl to cuts of meat while the world watched must have felt like a colossal pressure! She wondered how many butchers had been approached before the family or the team or whoever had been responsibly for organising things found one willing to put their name to it.

She remembered hearing the Sidney had personally interviewed the various chefs who would be preparing her meat, agreeing both the portions they would be allocated and the recipes they would use, but it had never really occurred to her before just how surreal this must have seemed at the time. In fact, it was hard for her to imagine a world where people generally and girls especially were not considered part of the food chain, just sitting greedily at the top!

To show just how accurately the final moments of Sidney’s life and her harvest were portrayed, the phone footage taken by a family member, presumably one of her brothers, played in the bottom right-hand corner as the movie reached its climax with Sidney pranking her guests by claiming she’d changed her mind before bursting into giggles then going for a final shower before Flava Marcello cut her throat with a large knife and continued to cut until her head was off.

“What did they butcher her?” Jessica asked, laying back with her head in Mollie’s lap as Marcia cuddled to the young woman’s side, a gesture of cosy familiarity rather than being in any way distressed by what was happening on the screen.

“Have you not been watching?” Mollie laughed, absent-mindedly playing with the pre-teen’s perky little tits like fidget-toys, something Jessica seemed to have no objection to. “It was kinda her thing!”

“Getting eaten, yeah!” Jennifer agreed. “But look at her body! Surely she was a natural spit-roaster? Or in the oven at the very least!”

“Well yeah, she would be now.” Mollie nodded, remembering that the Roebuck hotels had started selling girl-meat on their menu, calling the dishes Sidney Specials, almost immediately even if the first Sidney’s restaurant hadn’t opened for another two years and idly wondering how long it took for them to serve their first spit-roast and whether that had been a live cooking? Live cooking, especially in the public area by the carvery, had been a staple of Sidney’s restaurants since the beginning so the company must have started experimenting with it soon after the events depicted on screen. “But what you have to remember is she was the first girl to be legally eaten in the modern world and before her campaign it was the sort of thing that only happened in scary bedtime stories and horror movies. She and her team knew that they had to help people get used to the idea and a whole-cooked girl might have been a bit too much for the public at first. I guess they thought if she was cut up and used for lots of recognisable dishes, people would realise that girls were just another source of meat like pigs or cows and it would be easier to accept?”

The credits of the movie began to roll over footage of the journalists invited in to see the display of raw meat that had been Sidney, some of it recognisable as parts of a human but most of it just like any other meat that might be seen in the window of any butcher’s shop of the time. Since proper TV quality footage existed of this event, unlike the rather low-res phone recording of the butchering, this footage was displayed split-screen comparing what was filmed for the movie with the real archive footage before both faded to black.

“Well, now you know everything there is to know about Sidney!” Mollie chuckled, combining the left-over pizza down into one box and taking it out to the fridge. “Squash down the empty boxes for me would you, please?” she asked her young guests. “Just leave them by the door. We can take them down to the bins in the morning. So,” she came back into the living room, “we’ve still got the ice cream. Now I could just put another movie on and grab some spoons but I was thinking it might be more fun if we took it into the bathroom? Not super big or comfy but easier to clean up!” Giggling, the girls eagerly got to their feet and followed her. Jessica sat on the side of the bath while Marcia, on Mollie’s suggestion, lay on the floor. “Right,” the young woman grinned, “which flavour goes best with cutie? Let’s try the cookie dough!”

Using her fingers, Mollie scooped out a blob of the slightly softened ice cream and smeared it on the nine year old’s chest, feeling her already perky little nipples stiffen further in response to the cold, then she smeared another scoop over her warm belly and finally over her deliciously plump vulva. The little girl who lay with her arms folded behind her head gasped as the frozen treat was rubbed between her legs. It felt pretty good but nowhere near as good as what was about to happen!

“What are you waiting for?” she asked Jessica with a grin. “Tuck in!” The twelve year old knelt on the floor beside her sister and began to lick the ice cream from her chest while Mollie went straight for the prize, gently parting Marcia’s legs a little further then burying her face between them. Marcia squirmed, moaning with pleasure, as Mollie enjoyed the ice cream mixed with her sweet honey, probing deeply with her tongue to make sure none was missed.

Picking up the tub, Jessica smeared some on her own chest and guided her sister to sit up a little to lick up and Mollie worked her way up the nine year old’s belly then turned and licked at Jessica’s right breast.

“Lay down!” Marcia asked Mollie, taking charge of the pot. She did as she asked and the two rather sticky sisters smeared the ice cream over her boobs, belly and between her legs then, as Marcia began to lick Mollie’s smooth, cookie dough sweetened fillet, Jessica rubbed a liberal scoop across her own then knelt straddling the young woman’s face. When the first pot was gone, the chocolate brownie ice cream was opened and the trio enjoyed it from all parts of each other’s meaty bodies, sweet and savoury treats combined. Marcia especially seemed to enjoy letting it melt between Mollie’s big, firm boobs then burying her face between them to lick it up, her pose giving Jessica a great opportunity to enjoy it from between her peachy buttocks and fillet. By the time all the ice cream was gone, the three were laying, sticky, giggling and sweating, entangled on the linoleum floor, hearts beating fast, breathing heavily, and floating on a cloud of pleasure.

“Best… ice cream… ever!” Jessica managed to giggle as she lay with her head on Mollie’s chest.

“Uh huh!” Mollie agreed somewhat breathlessly. “But now we gotta get cleaned up, and well! You really don’t wanna be all itchy down there while you cook!”

Although not as tiny as that of some of her friends, the bathroom in Mollie’s flat did not have enough space for a bath and a separate shower so the three of them squeezed up together in the tub and pulled the curtain across. Although there was really only room for one of them under the actual water at a time, Mollie made sure the girls got properly clean then let them help was her more developed body that that they seemed to find so fascinating without any of them slipping over and hurting themselves as they shuffled and squeezed around each other. Pulling the curtain to which they had all got stuck at least twice back, Mollie was quite pleased to see that they had apparently managed to keep most of the ice cream on each other and there was not a lot of mess off the floor, nothing a quick rub with a damp towel couldn’t fix! Grabbing a couple of clean towels from the cupboard she gave them to the girls then used the one that was hanging on the radiator for herself before rubbing it across the floor with her foot.

“Okay!” she grinned, tossing the dirty towel into the bath and hanging the other two up in case they were needed again in the morning. “Time for the next movie! But do we want to watch in the living room or bedroom?”

“Bedroom!” came the instant and unanimous reply from the girls. Mollie grinned and told them to go grab the sodas to bring through then she went to the kitchen to microwave some fresh popcorn. Soon they were all laying on their tummies on Mollie’s normal double bed which was a fairly snug fit for the three of them although nobody was complaining, leaning on pillows as they watched one of the sillier old horror movies Mollie had mentioned where cannibalism was portrayed as something only engaged in by inbred hillbilly families, leading onto another conversation Mollie had not really anticipated about how sex used to be something really private and restricted and certainly not something families were expected to engage in amongst themselves. Although the world in which the story took place was comically alien and the scenes of supposed cannibalism were, as the girls put it, “way too messy”, meaning the meat would definitely not be as enjoyable as it could be, the story was entertaining enough and easy to follow, at least for the first hour.

Seeing that the girls were starting to get sleepy, Mollie gathered up the snacks and drinks and made space for them on top of the chest of drawers. Taking them out to the kitchen would have felt too final, like she was taking them away for the night, but equally she didn’t relish the thought of having to clean sticky pieces of popcorn up off the carpet or, worse still, find them spread across the duvet. After putting the TV on sleep timer so it would turn itself off eventually, she encouraged the girls into bed and slipped in between them. Marcia instinctively snuggled to her and Jessica turned the other way but with her rump pressed into her side, clearly wanting that feeling of connection.

Laying awake for just a little while longer as the girls drifted off, she ran over plans for the morning in her head. Lydia and Cole would be there early to prepare the other food to be served with Marcia and to help with the prep then accompany her to the party with Jessica already spitted and ready to go over the coals when they arrived. Turning to look at the sleeping pre-teen, she wondered whether she might need to ask Cole to take on some unofficial additional duties to help her prepare for the spit. After all, there would be a fair amount of waiting around for the older girl while her sister was not only prepped and roasted but cooled too. In fact, if they had not been sisters and both staying with her that night, she would not have asked the spit-roaster to arrive until several hours after the oven piggy. Still, one way or another she was sure they could keep Jessica entertained until her moment arrived.

As she lay there, her thoughts drifted to the flat itself. She had already processed the fact that she wasn’t going to need any more rent money but what about all her stuff? It wasn’t really fair to leave everything to her mum to sort out but equally there was some personal stuff that should go back to her rather than ending up in some house-clearance warehouse or charity shop. She supposed there was plenty of time to start packing stuff up and donating some things like most of her winter clothes. Perhaps she would invite her friends and colleagues over to help themselves to anything they fancied, once she had done a bit of cleaning up of course! Still, these were concerns for another day. Closing her eyes, she pulled Marcia a little closer like a warm, furless teddy-bear and felt the comforting warmth of Jessica against her back. In five hours time the alarm would go off and the business of the day would begin but for now it was time to sleep!

As if by instinct, Mollie woke up a little before the alarm and pondered how to get out of the bed without waking the sleeping girls just yet, opting eventually to wriggle down under the duvet and slide out the foot of the bed, something she achieved with only minimal giggling, feeling grateful her head passed between the two cute, meaty rumps that she had not served beans or anything too spicy last night! Once out of the bed, she went to the bathroom and took the bottle of purgative from the medicine cabinet then went to the kitchen and mixed the required doses into glasses of lemonade that she added a splash of orange juice to as well in an attempt to mask the taste then took one of the glasses into the bedroom and sat down on the bed.

“Good morning, little piggies!” she smiled, stroking the side of Marcia’s face then leaning down to wake her up with a kiss. The little girl blinked a few times, looking slightly confused by her surroundings then smiled and sat up. The movement woke Jessica and she sat up too, duvet across her lap but cute and incredibly appetising little tits on full display. “Hope you slept well?” Mollie asked gently then passed the glass to Marcia. “Here, drink this all down. I know it tastes kinda nasty but try your best for me.” Looking a little nervous, Marcia took the glass and took an experimental sip, grimacing slightly at the bitter taste. “That’s why it’s best to just gulp it down.” Mollie explained apologetically.

“Is there one for me too?” Jessica asked, looking around for a second glass.

“Yes,” Mollie nodded as Marcia swallowed of the contents of her glass in three large gulps, “in the kitchen. Trust me,” she chuckled as she took the empty glass from the younger girl, “you want to take this in turns. You really do not want to be fighting over the toilet when this hits! You remember where the bathroom is, honey?” Marcia nodded. “Good girl.” She leaned down and kissed the nine year old on her forehead. “Hope you both had fun last night?” Both sisters nodded enthusiastically. “Ready for some more fun today!”

“Hell yeah!” Jessica grinned.

“Yeah! I’m...oh!” Marcia frowned and clutched her tummy.

“Don’t worry,” Mollie stroked her hair soothingly, “that’s quite normal. I know it’s uncomfortable but it will pass quickly. Just go and sit on the toilet for me now, okay? We don’t want any accidents in the bed!” Marcia giggled despite the cramping and scurried off to the bathroom. Mollie could not help licking her lips a little as she watched the nine year old’s meaty rump leaving the bedroom.

“Gonna roast up really nice, huh?” Jessica grinned, apparently having been enjoying the same view.

“For sure!” Mollie grinned, turning to the older girl. “Just like these!” She made a grab for and playfully squeezed Jessica’s firm little tits then, impulsively, kissed her full on the mouth. The twelve year old was startled at first but then relaxed into it, pressing her body against Mollie’s and kicking the duvet out from between them, Mollie stroked Jessica’s hair with one hand then ran her other down to cup her delicious rump. They both moved as one to lay down on the bed, tongues entwined, as Mollie put her thigh between the young girl’s legs so that she could rub against it. The kiss broke and Mollie pushed Jessica’s head down to her chest where she began to suck and lightly bite her big, pink, perky nipples once more and put her long, elegant fingers to good use between Mollie’s legs.

“I’m done!” Marcia announced, coming back into the room and kneeling on the end of the bed. Mollie looked up and saw her oven piggy looking a little green around the gills but with a look of relief on her face. “That was…” she paused, looking for the right words, “something I’m glad I only have to do once!”

“Yeah, it’s quite something, huh?” Mollie chuckled sympathetically. “The reason I had some here was I thought I’d better try it myself if I was asking my volunteers to use it, just so I could tell them what to expect. It’s… yeah,” she chuckled, “an experience!”

“So I guess it’s my turn now?” Jessica asked, a little nervously.

“Yup! Yours is on the counter in the kitchen.” Mollie smiled. “Do you mind helping me clean up from last night?” she asked Marcia as Jessica made her way to the kitchen with far more trepidation than she would likely show when facing her actual death later that morning. “Then I should probably get dressed! I guess you two are happy to travel as you are?”

“Yes!” Jessica shouted emphatically from the kitchen and Marcia giggled.

“Of course!” she grinned. “We’re piggies, aren’t we?” She pressed her nose up with the tip of her finger.

“You’re the cutest little piglet I ever did see!” Mollie chuckled, kissing her on top of her head.

“Oink! Oink!” Marcia replied enthusiastically.

“Here we go!” Jessica emerged from the kitchen looking nervous and rubbing her taught belly with one hand and the back of her neck with the other. “Wish me luck!”

“It’s quick, I promise!” Marcia assured her. “Just make sure you hold onto the seat or you might take off and bang your head on the ceiling!”

“Ignore her!” Mollie shook her head in mock disapproval at the cheeky little meat-girl. “It will be fine. Just sit down and relax and let it do its thing!” Jessica went into the bathroom and closed the door behind it but did not lock it. Marcia helped Mollie gather up the drinks and snacks from the bedroom and take them through to the kitchen, putting as much as would fit in the fridge, then they both checked the living room for anything that had been missed the night before.

“Do you think the pizza guy has recovered yet?” Marcia asked with a grin as they carried some small pieces of garbage to the kitchen.

“Probably a good thing he was young or he might have had a heart attack!” Mollie giggled.

“But you cook and serve naked people all the time, right?” Marcia asked, clearly trying to follow the logic in her nine year old mind. “Does everyone at the party always get all flustered like that?”

“Well no,” Mollie admitted, pouring her little friend a glass of orange juice and another for her sister, knowing she would likely want it to take the taste of the purgative away, and grabbing a cereal bar for herself for breakfast, wanting to eat something before work but not wanting to eat anything too lavish in front of the girls, “but then when you go to a party where Girl or Boy is being served, you expect to see that and we caught him off guard. Of course, people do stare a lot and take pictures at parties. It’s so funny when they try to sneak when when most piggies I’ve met are more than happy to pose!”

Once Jessica came back from using the facilities, her expression only slightly haunted, as if she had lived through an apocalypse but only a short one, Mollie got the girls settled in front of the TV with their glasses of juice, warning them to sip them slowly, then went for a quick shower, the freshen-up kind rather than the relaxing kind, put on light, professional-looking makeup then got dressed in her black uniform.

“Okay piggies,” she returned to the living room, now the only one dressed which made the sisters’ status as food even more apparent, “ready to go?” Both girls bounced to their feet in an instant, grabbing the towels that Mollie had borrowed from work but making no effort what so ever to cover themselves with them which came as no surprise to Mollie. Since she was the only one not carrying a towel, Mollie picked up the pizza boxes to take down with them and drop into the large communal bin just outside the lobby.


To be continued...

It was still very early in the morning, too early mostly for most people to be heading out to work, so the street was eerily quiet as they walked to the car and, despite the promise of good weather, the early morning breeze was still a little chilly, something that had an immediate and visible effect on the sister’s already perky nipples.

“Careful!” Mollie teased, giving Jessica’s a light, playful flick. “You’ll have someone’s eye out with those things!” They all giggled and chatted happily about the previous night’s movies and activities and discussing what to expect that morning as Mollie drove them to the headquarters. She knew that it was too early for reception to be open but Cole and Lydia should already be there so she would not need to bother with unlocking the door and dealing with the alarm. Instead, when they arrived, she walked the girls around to the side door that Emma had been brought out through on her spit, the door that led directly into the kitchen, and knocked on it. Cole answered the door and smiled down at the girls.

“Oh great!” he grinned cheekily. “We’ve been waiting for the meat delivery! Come on in!” Jessica felt his eyes on her as he looked her up and down in a way that was not entirely professional and she couldn’t help blushing. “I’m Cole.” He introduced himself. “And I think you know Lydia?” The young blonde waved. Mollie followed them in and closed the door behind her, giving it an extra tugged until she heard the click.

“Thanks so much for getting here so early!” she thanked her junior colleagues.

“No problem at all!” Cole assured her. “We got everything ready with time to spare!” Mollie couldn’t help noticing Lydia’s slightly sheepish smile. A moment later she spotted that the teen’s normally neat ponytail was looking a little dishevelled with stray locks falling out which she attempted to tuck behind her ear, not to mention the fact that Cole’s polo shirt was not properly tucked in at the side.

“So I see!” Mollie giggled. “Tuck yourself in and do your zipper up!” A look of alarm flashed across Cole’s face as his hand went to the front of his trousers only to find that they were properly done up and that Mollie was teasing him. His cheeks turned a little pink but he smiled, a good sport about harmless jokes at his expense. “We need to get Marcia roasted and cooled,” she reminded everyone, “so there will be a lot of waiting around for Jessica.” She smiled apologetically at the pre-teen who had not taken her eyes off Cole since they arrived. “Hopefully you’ll be able to keep her entertained?” Mollie winked. “Make sure she’s properly prepared for her spitting?”

“Yes Ma’am!” Cole grinned, happy that he would get to enjoy what he considered an occasional perk of the job that morning, on top of the fun they had already had, at Lydia’s suggestion, to pass the time while they waited for Mollie and the girls!

“Okay!” Mollie chuckled. “So, Lydia, think between you, you and Jessica can get our oven-piggy clean?” Marcia grinned with excitement at being described this way. “I’m thinking the apple and walnut stuffing?” She looked down at the excited nine year old. “What do you think?”

“Sounds yummy!” Marcia declared proudly. “Will it go well with the sweet chilli oil?”

“Definitely!” Mollie agreed. “In fact I’ll mix some chilli flakes into the stuffing itself, give it a bit of extra kick!”

“Hey, save messing up one of the suits,” Lydia observed, “anyone mind if I do the cleaning piggy-style? It’s just us in the building anyway!”

“Well I have no objection!” Mollie laughed. “And I can’t see your assistant complaining?” Jessica shook her head. “And Marcia’s the piggy anyway. I guess we just have to check with Cole, don’t want to create an uncomfortable working environment for him! What do you say, Cole?” She turned to the only male in the room with a cheeky grin. “Think you can handle seeing Lydia’s bare butt?”

“Well, maybe just this once, I guess?” Cole sighed as if he’d just agreed to cover a triple shift for no extra pay. “If I really have to!” Unable to keep up the pretence any more, he broke into a broad grin. Lydia already had her uniform top off and was folding it carefully on the side where the Guides had left their own clothes the day before. As she looked at the teen in her simple white bra starting to unzip her trousers, it occurred to Mollie that Lydia had seen her naked but not the other way around and it felt satisfying to be evening the score. Lydia kicked her shoes off and pulled down her trousers then pulled her ankle socks off as she stepped out of them. Apparently not caring about the four sets of eyes watching her, or perhaps loving the attention but wanting to appear nonchalant, she unhooked her bra and slipped it off her shoulders.

There was something about getting naked in the kitchen, a place where hundreds of girls and young women like her, as well as occasional men and boys, had been cooked every year that carried a special thrill. Sure, she and Cole had been fucking right up until their heard Mollie’s knock on the door but they had not stripped off for it, just dropped their trousers and underwear to their knees and she had bent over the work table to let him take her from behind. Now she was actually going to get fully nude, as naked and exposed as any meat-girl. The watchers admired her firm young tits, closer in size and shape to Jessica’s than to Mollie’s but bigger and fuller, a decent handful for sure. Her figure was toned and athletic, very like Emma who had roasted the day before and had only been about three years younger.

“Oven-ready! Nice!” Mollie chuckled as Lydia pulled down her simple white panties.

“Pays to be prepared in this job!” the teen grinned. “Never know when emergency supplies might be required!”

“True!” Mollie grinned, thinking what a delectable spit-roast her young co-worker would make and wondering if there was any chance she might get to prepare her herself before her own roasting just under four weeks away. It was clear from her comments that Lydia was not against the idea in principal! Maybe she could drop some hints over the course of the day and see what sort of response she got.

“Okay, that’s me!” Lydia grinned, folding her panties in half and laying them on top of the neat pile of her other clothes then standing with her hands on her hips. “Someone mentioned there was a little piggy around here in need of a good scrubbing?”

“Here!” Marcia raised her hand with a giggle and stepped forward. Lydia looked her over and had her turn around to show off her meat then led her to the shower, beckoning Jessica to follow. With the three younger girls now happily occupied, Mollie asked Cole to help her with the stuffing and they chatted as they prepared and chopped the ingredients then dropped them all into the blender with a little apple juice to help keep it moist.


To be continued...

>>30063

I wouldn't worry too much about developing a bit of a trope.
While yes, it's very obvious you have some preferred methods, it's not a bad thing. I'd see it more as part of your signature.

What's interesting and hot about your stories isn't so much the killing as the characters and how they end up wanting to become food and how they and their loved ones deal with that decision and their impending death.

Sure, it's fun every once in a while to see a slightly different cooking method, but it's but a tiny part of them and it's not why I keep enjoying reading all of your stories and the interesting universe you develop around those.

I hope your break treats you well. You sure have been quite prolific recently. Don't burn yourself out.

Wonderful. Nice to see you're property better!

Hope that you got something for Lydia too

*probably it was

Once everything was ready, Mollie went over to the shower area to check on progress. Marcia was looking suitably pink and well-scrubbed so it was clear that the other two had done their work properly but there was no doubt that the actual job had been completed some minutes earlier and what she was now witnessing was a wet, soapy orgy between the three of them. Since this was her first opportunity to get a good look at Lydia naked, she allowed her eyes to drift down to her very shapely rump and long legs. Hers was the sort of figure Jessica’s likely would have developed into given a few more years and, while she was on the thinner side, there was no doubt she would roast up very nicely. Mollie shook her head to clear the mental images – the professional instinct to appraise everyone she saw in terms of their meat did not always feel like a blessing!

“Sorry to break up this little love-fest,” she chuckled, “but I’ve got a warm oven over here waiting for a piglet! Not to mention a fresh batch of stuffing with nowhere to go!” All three girls giggled and Lydia leaned over to turn the water off before pressing the button to blast them all with hot air to get dry. A few moments later, they all approached the prep table where Cole was waiting with the bottle of sweet chilli oil. “Right!” Mollie grinned, “Lydia, up to you if you want to put your clothes back on or…”

“Nah!” the older teen giggled. “Saves getting my uniform dirty. Although I do worry about Cole, especially since it looks like his mum spent a long time washing and ironing his uniform!”

“Yeah Cole!” Jessica teased. “You wouldn’t want to get oil all over your nice clean clothes, would you?”

“Well I’m sure it will be fine if Marcia…” Cole began to answer, blushing a little.

“Nuh-uh!” Marcia shook her head with mock sadness. “I’m a squirmy little piglet at the best of times and if your hands make me feel good then I might decide to hug you without thinking!”

“Oh, I, um…” Cole looked to Mollie for support.

“Don’t look at me!” she shrugged with a giggle. “These three seem to know what they’re talking about! I’d probably do as they say if I were you!”

“What’s the matter?” Jessica teased. “Not shy are you? I sure hope not!” She stepped forward and boldly kissed him on the lips, feeling him relax into her as she pressed her hand to the front of his trousers and felt the very satisfying swelling. He put a hand on her bare rump and pulled her in closer.

“Okay!” he chuckled once the kiss broke. “You all make a very compelling case!” He stepped back and pulled off his polo shirt revealing his bare torso which was trim and toned if not exactly muscular.

“Off! Off! Off!” Lydia and the sisters began to chant and, despite the niggle at the back of her mind that it was rather unprofessional, Mollie couldn’t help joining in with them. Cole kicked off his shoes and pulled his socks off then dropped his trousers revealing his tight black boxers.

“Is that enough?” he asked with a slightly weak chuckle. All four girls simply glared at him with raised eyebrows. “Okay! Okay!” he laughed, pulling down his underwear revealing his thick, throbbing erection, clearly not exhausted from his fun with Lydia while they waited for Mollie and the girls to arrive!

To be continued...

“Much better!” Jessica grinned. “Now, I believe we have a piglet to oil?” Mollie stood back, watching with indulgent amusement as her two naked co-workers and one soon-to-be spit-roaster set to work coating the little oven-piggy in the sweet chilli oil that would be sure to complement her sweet, tender young meat. After stripping off for the party at the weekend, then for Lydia and then the entire tour group of Girl Guides the day before, not to mention the sleepover with the strict no-pyjamas rule, it felt strange for Mollie to be the only one with clothes on but she enjoyed the feeling of seniority it gave her, a sense of professional distance from the job at hand. With three of them working together, Marcia standing compliant and grinning with her arms held slightly out by her sides, it only took a few minutes to get her oiled from neck to toe.

“Okay!” Mollie laughed. “Break it up! You’re just on vacation now!” The three naked assistants grinned sheepishly and stepped back, except for Lydia who slid the set of steps out from under the table with her foot and clicked the brake into place then held Marcia’s oily hand to help her climb up them and into the waiting roasting pan that Mollie had placed there. “You’re an old hand at this after yesterday, huh?” Mollie grinned, tearing open the top of a packet and sliding out a new roasting cap as the nine year old got as comfy as possible in Piggy-pose, her meaty rump sticking up in the air. “Let’s get this on you and keep that pretty hair safe!” she smiled, slipping the cap on and tucking the stray locks of brown hair under the elasticated rim.

“How do I look?” Marcia giggled. “Pretty hot, right? Think this look will catch on?” Mollie remembered the Summer she had spent working at Sidney’s around Lydia’s age and thought of the goggles the girls there had to wear before going in the caustic showers which, coupled with the roasting caps, made even the prettiest girl look like a cartoon alien!

“You’ve never looked sexier!” Mollie grinned.

“Yeah!” teased Jessica. “If you’re into really tiny grandmas!” Marcia stuck out her tongue at her big sister but took the playful comment in the spirit it was intended.

“Ready for stuffing?” Mollie asked, spooning the gloopy mixture into the piping bag with the long, shiny steel nozzle on the end.

“As I’ll ever be, I guess!” Marcia took a deep breath. As excited as she was to cook, she was not especially looking forward to the uncomfortable bloated feeling the stuffing was sure to produce, although she knew that it was all part of making her as delicious as possible and therefore totally worth it!

“We’ll go in through the back door first,” Mollie explained in a businesslike fashion. “Cole, can you get a carrot and an onion ready for me, please?”

“What are those for?” Marcia asked curiously. “We didn’t talk about those yesterday, just an apple for my mouth?”

“They’re for plugging up your pussy and butt!” Jessica explained with a confident grin. “Stop you pooping the stuffing out!”

“Not quite how I’d have put it,” Mollie chuckled, “but basically yes! To hold everything in once we’re done!” The naked young man fetched a small silver onion and a rather hefty carrot from the fridge then set to work peeling them while Mollie asked Lydia to coat the nozzle with some of the excess oil still on her hands then ease Marcia’s buttocks apart for easier access. The little girl’s eyes went wide as she felt the steel cone pushed in and Jessica, grinning broadly, moved to stand in front of her so that she could talk to and reassure her little sister if things started to get distressing for her,

Once she felt that the nozzle was all the way in, Mollie began to squeeze the piping bag. The initial sensation Marcia felt was of needing to go to the bathroom but this quickly gave way to the feeling of having just enjoyed a huge meal, much like the pizza and sides the night before. The idea that this was all in the service of making her a better meal for others to enjoy felt especially thrilling! Once the entire portion of stuffing was inside her, Mollie carefully withdrew the piping bag then took the carrot which Cole had carefully topped, peeled and tapered then forced it in as hard as she could. Mollie gave a sharp, involuntary yelp but made no further complaint as Mollie pushed until her stretched anus closed around the rounded-off head of the carrot, holding it in.

“One down,” Mollie grinned, “one to go! How are you feeling?”

“Like this morning but in reverse!” Marcia admitted. “Feels like I ate way too much!”

“Hopefully you’ll enjoy this a little more!” Mollie smiled kindly, wiping off the nozzle and applying a small amount of fresh oil from the bottle. “Open wide!” she teased as she slide the slick metal cone between Marcia’s lower lips which, between the oil and her own self-basting were incredibly well lubricated. The nine year old felt her uterus filling and stretching, her belly becoming hard as it pushed against her knees, then the sensation of her tight vagina being stretched to what felt like near bursting before Mollie gently withdrew the nozzle and forced in the peeled onion which her hungry little cunt greedily swallowed.

“Perfect!” Mollie congratulated her. “You’re a natural! Are you sure you’ve never been roasted before?” Marcia’s only reply was a giggle. “So, anything you want to say before this goes in your mouth?” Mollie asked, picking up a rosy red apple and rubbing it on her shirt to give it a shine.

“Um…” Marcia thought for a second. “I hope I’m yummy!”

“I know you will be!” Mollie grinned. “Now say aaah!” Marcia opened her mouth wide like she was at the dentist and Mollie pushed the apple in. The excited little meat-girl bit down just enough to hold it in place with her teeth without actually taking a chunk out of it and finally she was ready for the oven!


To be continued...

“Wait!” Jessica exclaimed as Mollie and Cole went to lift the roasting pan into the oven. “We should take a picture for Mum! Where’s my phone?”

“Good idea!” Mollie grinned. “It’s in my bag, on the counter there. You might want to clean your hands first?” she suggested, looking over towards the sink. Jessica quickly washed away the oil and dried her hands on a paper towel then delved around in Mollie’s bag for her phone. Finding it, she came back over and took various selfies with her oven-ready sister, Cole and Lydia carefully moving out of shot, then took pictures of Marcia from various angles. “Want me to do a couple of the two of you?” Mollie offered kindly, quickly washing her own hands. Jessica passed her phone then posed somewhat provocatively beside her sister, pouting and making a peace sign, then a nice one, the kind that could be given to a grandparent at Christmas, despite the fact that both girls were in their birthday suits and Marcia was about to be roasted! “Happy with those?” Mollie asked, passing the phone back and signalling to Cole. “Do we have your permission to get this piggy in the oven now?”

“You sure do!” Jessica grinned, unable to resist giving her sister a final slap on her rump which was undeniably raised very teasingly, as if begging to be spanked! Marcia giggled around the apple then the two caterers lifted her and took her over towards the oven. Lydia ran ahead and opened it by pulling down the glass front then, with Jessica watching in excited delight, they slid the roasting pan in and closed the door, sealing Marcia inside to cook.

“Well that’s one piggy roasting!” Mollie grinned. “Did you want to stay and watch?” she turned to Jessica with a cheeky sparkle in her eye. “Or would you prefer to go help Cole clean up Inspection Room three?”

“But we haven’t used an inspection room today?” Jessica asked, puzzled for a moment. “Didn’t it get cleaned last night?”

“Oh yes, it definitely did!” Lydia chimed in, grinning as she played along with Mollie. “I did it myself!”

“Well then there won’t be a lot of work to do once you’re in there, will there?” Mollie winked. “You’ll have to find some other way to pass the time!”

“Oooh!” Jessica grinned, the penny finally dropping. “Yeah, it’s very important to make sure it’s nice and clean! Come along, Cole!” She grabbed his hand and started dragging him towards the corridor.

“Wait a second!” he half laughed, half exclaimed in panic. “Shouldn’t I get dressed first?” Unlike everyone else in the room, he had a normal amount of body hair, especially on his chest, legs and between his legs and it was clear that he was not anticipating becoming meat any time soon.

“Nobody else is here yet!” Mollie reminded him. “But here!” She grabbed his boxers from the pile and put them on his head like a comical crown. “Take these with you if you’re shy for later! See you in a couple of hours?” The pre-teen spit-roaster had clearly waited long enough and resumed dragging the man who had been assigned to officially deflower her before the spit did its work out of the room. “Have fun, you two!” Mollie waved and Lydia blew them kisses, both giggling.

“Well, she might be dinner,” Lydia laughed once the pair were out of the room, “but I’m pretty sure she’s going to have him for breakfast!” Together they laughed and chatted as they began to clear up from Marcia’s prep. By the time all the spare ingredients were put away and the excess stuffing rolled into balls that would be put in with her when she was half an hour from done, it was time to check on the piggy.

“How are we doing in here?” Mollie asked, opening the oven door and finding Marcia just as she had expected, still very much alive but very pink. “Have fun?” The little meat-girl nodded her head. “Awesome!” Mollie grinned. “Let’s get you basted, shall we?” She took a large turkey baster from the drawer and used it to suck up the oil and other meat-juices that had started to gather in the bottom of the pan then redistribute them over Marcia’s back and rump. “You’re starting to smell even more delicious!” Mollie assured her. “See you probably once more in about half an hour. Here,” She pressed a button on the top of the oven and popular music from a well-known radio station started to play. “I’ll put that on for you so you don’t get bored!”


To be continued...

“So,” Mollie made light conversation as she and Lydia worked on cleaning up the kitchen, Marcia happily listening to the music on the radio as she roasted, something Mollie had always thought was a great innovation to assist meat morale during live cooking, “when do you go back to school? How many more years have you got left?”

“Well…” the naked teen answered carefully. “I was actually thinking about dropping out and making this more permanent.”

“You’re after a full time job here?” Mollie asked, a little surprised. “I know there’s about to be a vacancy for my position but I don’t know if…”

“Sorry!” Lydia interrupted her with a cheeky grin. “I wasn’t talking about the job, I was talking about this!” She stepped back and gestured to her own naked body then around the kitchen. “You know?” she added. “For the rest of my life?”

“Oooh I see!” Mollie chuckled. “Well if I tried saying I didn’t understand the appeal of seeing the job from the other side of the counter, so to speak, I’d be lying and you’d know it!

“I was thinking about it all last night.” The younger caterer admitted. “After helping you with your pictures then seeing how much fun that cute little blonde was having in the afternoon. Not to mention these two of course!” She nodded towards the oven. “I started to feel like I was missing out! I was going to bring it up once we were done with the cleaning anyway but, since you asked!”

“I did wonder if that was why you were so quick to strip off!” Mollie winked. “Well sure!” She gave her hands a quick wash in the sink, shook the excess water off then dried them on the front of her shirt. “Let me just give our piggy another basting then we can go through to one of the inspection rooms and get you signed up, if you’re ready, that is?”

“Oh definitely!” Lydia nodded. “I hope I sell quickly!”

“With a bod like that?” Mollie grinned. “I doubt you’ll last a week!” Marcia was looking sleepier when she opened the oven this time, less responsive to her chatter although she did seem to look in her direction and try to smile around the apple. Her skin was deeper red now, like deep sun-burn. Soon her little heart would give out and her circulation would stop and, with no further ability to regulate its temperature, her sweet young body would start to cook for real and her skin would turn golden brown. “Sleep well!” Mollie smiled, kissing her fingers and touching them to the little meat-girl’s forehead before closing the oven again. “Right!” She turned to Lydia with an excited grin. “I think Inspection Room Three is occupied,” Lydia giggled, “but One and Two are free! Any preference?”

“Let’s go with One!” Lydia decided. “Don’t suppose you have a hair-brush in your bag, do you? Mine’s in the office and I want to look my best for the profile photographs!”

“Of course!” Mollie fished one out, tugging out a few stray strands of ginger hair and slightly awkwardly shoving them back into the bag. “Here you go!” She passed the brush to her colleague. “Let’s go!”

Unlike Cole, Lydia showed no reservation about walking the short distance down the corridor in her birthday suit and indeed strutted proudly ahead of Mollie who took the opportunity to take a good look at her delectable rump that was definitely worth an A-grade all on its own! Once in the room, Mollie booted up the terminal and had Lydia enter her own details.

“You know the routine, right?” she smiled once the profile was created. Lydia nodded and stepped up onto the scale for Mollie to record her weight, then by the adjustable apparatus to determine her height. Next, Mollie took out her tape measure and began to collect Lydia’s dimensions as if measuring her for a dress – bust, waist, stomach, shoulders etc., but then also measured the circumference of her bicep and upper thigh. With all the measurements safely recorded, it was time for the grading to begin!

Although Lydia and Mollie were about the same height, Lydia was considerably slimmer and less curvy with a far more athletic and lean body. Her rump and thighs, however, were still deliciously meaty and her relatively small breasts, really not much bigger than Emma’s from the day before, were firm and shapely. Her belly was taught and there was very little fat on her, her ribs showing through her skin, yet she did not actually cross the line into being thin and would make an ideal spit-roaster! Following her normal custom, Mollie kept the individual scores to herself yet kept them all stored in her head. Finally it was time for her gloved fingers to slide up inside Lydia’s apparently very eager teen cunt.

“Okay!” Mollie nodded approvingly once the blonde teen had relaxed her pelvic muscles. “Let’s get these all totted up!” Although tempted to try to watch over Mollie’s shoulder, Lydia stayed in place as the red-head entered all her individual scores into the terminal to determine her grade. “Well,” Mollie looked up with a grin, “you’re an excellent nine! Just like me and Jessica! A solid A-grade!” Lydia beamed proudly. “Now,” Mollie swivelled the terminal’s monitor, “bearing in mind you can decline any offers you don’t feel comfortable with so you are in no way committing yourself, do you have any preferences about cooking methods?”

“Well the spit is an obvious choice I think.” Lydia mused. “But I wouldn’t mind the oven or full processing. Just…” She bit her lip and looked a little embarrassed. “I don’t like the idea of being a live buffet. Does that make me a chicken?”

“Nope!” Mollie grinned, tapping the screen to tick the relevant boxes. “Just a piggy! Now, little piggy, let’s see if you’re as good at posing for photos as you are at taking them!”


To be continued...

Woah, the lifebuffet of Lydia would be just another level!

Even if no, just hope for demanding process, that could be interesting one :o

I'll have an eye on that. Lydia seems to be the best of them all :D

>>30415 Yeah Edward, I think many of us would love to see a buffet like in Barbecued Bridesmaids

>>30415
I was thinking Lydia on a spit and Carl as a live buffet?

>>30422
Seems like a plan!

But we already have wonderful spitting. Maybe it is possible to make something different?

She is working there, so can be familiar with something more sophisticated.. or something might go not as planned, she needs to be calmed down after point of no return? Whatever to make it special ;)

>>30423
I will see what I can come up with! :D

>>30424
Just, please remember about the tests! That's so nice could be read over and over again :D
Lydia is perfect example as well, if not the best!

By the time Lydia’s profile had been completed and they were back in the kitchen, Marcia was nothing but roasting meat so Mollie gave her another basting and turned off the radio then left Lydia to shower off and, somewhat reluctantly, get dressed and went to the office to check emails. There really was nothing more to do until the oven-piggy was done and ready to be cooled, other than the occasional basting checks that Lydia was more than capable of handling on her own. Since she was being transported alive, there was no point in spitting Jessica until everything else was sorted and they were otherwise ready to leave. She was sure that Cole was more than capable of keeping her occupied until then but, if not, it would be easy enough to find some busy-work for her.

Switching on her computer, Mollie checked the time. Just gone quarter to nine. Any time now, the rest of the team on duty that day would start arriving ready to officially open at nine. There were usually not a lot of actual catering jobs during the week, just volunteer appraisal sessions. Mollie opened her emails and saw the usual mix of volunteer applications, including some from among the Guides who, as far as she knew, were still camping so must have sent the enquiries on their phones. She highlighted all of these and sent the standard response thanking them for their interest and attaching the formal application form.

Next she looked through the completed forms that had been sent in and sent out invitations, allocating them both to herself and various other co-workers who had slots free in their diaries then looked through the other messages, deleting the spam, catalogues and generic “send to all” messages from their suppliers. Luckily no part of her job involved invoicing or paying bills, there was a separate department for that! Aside from three booking confirmations which she added into the diary, the rest of the emails were requests for quotes or enquiries about how to book. One in particular caught her eye. It was written in the amusingly formal style older people tend to use for emails, as if they were writing a letter. As she read, she found herself charmed both by the style and the content.

“To whom it may concern,

My husband and I will have been married for fifty years next week and the whole family are getting together for a celebration. I apologise for the short notice but my granddaughters who are both seven years, cousins, came to us today and told us they would love to cook for us. Now, they are lovely girls and I am sure they will be delicious and we are incredibly touched by their offer but the issue we have is that they are both very small and thin and would certainly not be enough to feed everyone who is coming.

The last thing we want to do is hurt their feelings which is why we are reaching out to you. We understand that you can offer on-site cooking but also bring other people with you to cook? What we are thinking, in order to make the girls’ dream come true but also ensure that everyone is fed, in keeping with the theme they are suggesting, is for you to provide a stew pot that they can boil in, one that looks like a cartoon cannibal’s pot if you have it, and some additional meat to spit-roast. We will be looking to feed around eighty people in total. Please let us know if this is something you would be able to assist with. The party is not this coming Saturday or the one after but the following.

Warmest wishes,


Mrs Margaret O’Sullivan”

After quickly checking the date on her calendar, Mollie grinned, believing she had the exact solution for this sweet-sounding family party. It would be one week to the day before her own cooking! The stew pot was not an issue, in fact it was a relatively common request. Opening up Carl’s profile which had been created the previous morning, she sent him an email enquiring about his availability for the day. A second piggy would be needed, of course, but she knew exactly who to ask about that!

Next she sent a reply to Mrs O’Sullivan, thanking her for the enquiry and providing a quote for what she had requested along with optional extras like having the staff in themed costumes and a more rustic aesthetic for the spits and roasting pit. She also asked about the venue since that would influence what kinds of permits she would need to arrange and who she may need to liaise with. Following normal protocol, she did not send any meat profiles until she had confirmed availability but, as soon as the email was sent, locked her screen then went to the kitchen to break the good news to Lydia!

“She’s coming along nicely!” Lydia smiled, fully clothed again in anticipation of others starting to arrive soon, closing the oven door and turning to see Mollie standing behind her. “Another hour I’d say!”

“Awesome!” Mollie grinned. “Still smiling around that apple I hope?”

“She sure is!” Lydia confirmed. “Any interesting emails?”

“You could say that!” Mollie smiled a little slyly. “How are you fixed for three Saturdays time?”

“Well you’re getting roasted in four weeks, right?” Mollie nodded in confirmation. “And I’m helping you with Megan this Saturday. Next week I’m supposed to be off but the week after, yup, I think I’m supposed to be in and there’s nothing in my work diary yet?”

“Great!” Mollie clapped her hands together. “How do you fancy being the main course at a big family party? Half of it anyway.” She added. “It’s a golden wedding anniversary and they’ve got eighty people coming so we’ve been asked to provide two spit-piggies to go with a pot of granddaughter stew! I’ve asked Carl from yesterday if he might be up for it!”

“Oh wow!” Lydia’s eyes went wide. “You don’t mess around do you?” Mollie giggled. “Well, yeah! Of course!” The blonde teen grinned broadly. “Sounds awesome! I’m in!”

“Perfect!” Mollie hugged her. “So glad I get to see you roast before it’s my turn! You’re gonna look so damn hot on that spit!”

“Probably gonna feel pretty hot too over the coals!” Lydia giggled.

“True!” Mollie agreed with a chuckle. “Let me go see if Carl’s responded yet? Although he’ll be on Summer break too,” she mused, remembering her own teens, “so he might not even be up yet!” Back in the office, she unlocked her computer and was mildly surprised to already see a reply from Mrs O’Sullivan.

“Dear Mollie,

Thank you so much for your email. The girls will be thrilled! There names are Tara and Poppy by the way and I have attached a photo of them for you taken this weekend. Don’t they look yummy? They will be very happy about the pot and I love the idea of your team dressing up too! I’m sure the men won’t mind if they ladies are topless and I’m sure you have a couple of handsome young men on your team? Us girls need our eye-candy do, eh?

The party will be at the Newthaven Village Hall which has a nice big green attached and a large car park so perhaps the cooking can be done at one end of that? I will pop the contact details for the caretaker at the bottom. It would be lovely if all the equipment could have that authentic cannibal village look, make things extra special for the girls!

Please let me know as soon as you have suitable candidates for the rest of the menu and please don’t hesitate to contact me if you need any more information.


Yours gratefully,


Mrs Margaret O’Sullivan”

Below the text was a picture of two little girls sat on a garden bench, their arms around each other’s shoulders and posing for the camera with cheesy, gap-toothed grins. One had blonde hair in a bob and the other a long dark pony-tail with was resting over her shoulder, training down her chest. Although they were both wearing shorts and T-shirts it was easy to see that both girls, while cute as buttons, were very much on the slim side and would hardly be enough to feed eight people, let along eighty! It was no secret that the cooking and eating of other humans was often as much about the entertainment as the food itself, dinner and a show, and there was no doubt these two cheeky-looking piglets would be great at the show part, even if they needed assistance to pad out the actual dinner!

While she was writing a reply, inviting her to bring the girls in for a pre-cooking interview, although an actual grading would not be required, a reply came in from Carl confirming his availability and expressing a willingness to be cooked by any method the client wanted. Mollie sent him a quick thank you confirmation then loaded up his and Lydia’s profiles to attach to her email to Mrs O’Sullivan.

Other co-workers began to arrive, hanging up their jackets and bags and sitting down at their desks to check their own inboxes. Mollie greeted everyone with her normal cheeriness and hoped that Cole had remembered to lock the door of the inspection room that he and Jessica were still busy “cleaning”! Other volunteers would be arriving soon and she didn’t want them to think the company was in any way unprofessional!

Smiling quietly to herself, she booked out the black iron stew pot, complete with handles as if straight out of a Bugs Bunny cartoon, for the day of the party and began to browse the rest of the inventory for cooking devices and other props that might fit the theme. Carl had definitely confirmed that he was up for anything so she was finding herself leaning towards the idea of serving him as a live buffet but what about Lydia? There were traditional spits, of course, with the supports disguised as thick bamboo, but was that a bit too obvious? Too predictable? As she browsed, her eye settled on a piece of apparatus that caught her attention. It was constructed from wood-effect carbon and was essentially a kind of frame which was constructed around the piggy to have an effect similar to spitting but without anything actually going through the body, which would mean the person roasting could potentially live even longer over the coals. There was a collar around the neck and something similar to hold the feet and a cross-bar between the elbows much like the metal ones the company used for their unisex spits. It was hard to see exactly how it worked but she was sure she and Lydia could take a look later and work it out between them.

Various other people drifted in and out as the business of the day began and Mollie got a response from Mrs O’Sullivan confirming that she was more than happy with the meat selection and leaving the exact cooking methods up to her discretion, as long as her two lovely granddaughters got to enjoy the stew pot!


To be continued...

>>30422
I prefer meatgirls for Live buffet TBH, they have more funny parts to cut from

>>30427
It might be fun to. But Lydia is to good to just let her be framed. We need some more interaction here, delight, pain, anticipation, dramatism..., at least holes need to be properly arranged. From description she's just perfect, like an white space next to the painter.

>>30429
I'm going to be straight here, I can't promise to live up to everyone's expectations! I will try to make every cooking I write fun and a little different but I can't promise it will be what you are hoping for, especially as everyone hopes for something a little different. Plus I tend to let the story develope how it "wants to" as I write so let's all wait and see what happens 😊

When it comes down to it, Edward, you’re the writer. We are just fans. It’s not like you’re being paid for this so please yourself first. If you take our suggestions great if it doesn’t fit, how you see the story going oh well, it doesn’t get used.

>>30433

> I can't promise to live up to everyone's expectations! I will try to make every cooking I write fun ... Plus I tend to let the story develope how it "wants to" ...
That's perfectly comprehensible. Therefore I don't have any special wishes regarding cooking methods.
However, I'd like to express my hope that the story "considers" the option to leak some very detailed information on the "cleaning" progress in Inspection Room Three. ;)

While not quite up to the standards of a themed caterer like Fantasy Feasts who, after all, charged a far higher price for essentially the same service as SB Catering with the promise of impeccable theming with theatrical quality costumes and props, Mollie knew they still had a fairy respectable collection of costumes, having worn several herself. The grass skirts, lays and necklaces, made from real bones, that they used to give a “tribal” vibe could be worn either over underwear or swimwear or nothing at all. Especially after recent developments, she was perfectly prepared to go topless for the party with nothing underneath but would leave make sure that any female co-workers who joined her would feel free to choose for themselves and she was fine with the idea of wearing bikini bottoms or a thong under the grass skirt if it would make them feel more comfortable doing the same. She was sure that Cole, Doug or any other boys she roped in as “eye-candy” for this feisty and fun-sounding granny and her friends would be happy to work shirtless but would probably insist on trunks under their raffia grass skirts.

There were even costume options for the meat too. She was sure that the little girls would look adorable in the pot wearing explorer hats and she wondered if Carl could be persuaded to don a set of stick-on mutton-chops and a mustache, or whether he might be able to grow the same in the two and a half weeks available to him. She dashed him off another quick message asking him not to shave his face at all before the big day. If the growth was sufficient, she could have it into the desired formation, if not then she could shave it all off and use the fake ones held on with spirit gum. She was sure that hats could be arranged for him and Lydia as well and she made a mental note to check whether there was a monocle in the costume stash to complete his look.

In Inspection Room 3, Cole was taking a short break to get his breath back while Jessica stood with her arms folded, tapping her foot impatiently. She was just about to remind him that she was never going to be ready for the spit at this rate, despite his most valiant efforts over the previous ninety minutes or so, when there was a knock at the door.

“Do you think they need the room?” Jessica asked, sounding rather irritated. “It can’t be time to get me on the spit already! I doubt Marcia’s even done roasting yet, let alone cooling!”

“Give me a second,” Cole stood up, a little unsteady on his feet, and pulled on his underwear, the only article of clothing that Mollie had permitted him to take along, “I’ll see what’s going on.” He went to the door and unlocked it then opened it just a crack while Jessica made no effort to cover herself other than her arms crossed across her chest which indicated impatience rather than modesty.

“Oh hey!” Lydia smiled from the corridor. “Hope I’m not interrupting. Thought you guys could maybe use some refreshment?” Cole stepped back, opening the door for her while hiding himself behind it then closing and locking it once more once she was inside. “Here!” she handed out the ice-cold soda cans she was carrying along with one for herself then cracked hers open. “So how’s it going in here?” she asked, patting her lap to invite Jessica to sit, an invitation she readily accepted. “Cole living up to expectations?”

“More or less, I guess!” Jessica shrugged with a teasing smile. “But I can still walk. That means he still has some work to do, right?”

“Well the good thing about Cole,” Lydia explained, winking at the young girl on her lap, “is that he makes up in enthusiasm what he lacks in technique!” Cole looked a little put out by this observation but didn’t say anything, grateful for the refreshing cold drink.


To be continued...

>>30439
Jessica is pretty tought as for a virgin

>>30439

Thank you for this side note about Inspection Room 3.
Though we sadly missed the action that made Cole already "a little unsteady on his feet" the arrival of Lydia could lead to the entertaining narration about a threesome after which Jessica will have also difficulties to walk and be well tenderized and prepared. *wink* *wink* *wink*


>>30440

At that moment we can assume that she is an ex-virgin now. :D

>>30443
Exactly! I never said the scene was over! I just didn't have much energy for writing yesterday but Lydia arriving with refreshments is definitely intended to lead to some more fun 😁

>>30440
You'll have to excuse me for not being down with the latest lingo, what does this mean? Is it a bit like 67? 😝

“Ready to go again?” Jessica asked, crushing her can in her hand before tossing it into the bin beside the computer terminal.

“Um, sure…” Cole replied a little nervously. “Just give me a minute to…” He held up his can as if in a toast to indicate that he was not finished yet. Jessica rolled her eyes.

“Boys, eh?” Lydia winked, moving her hand further up the pre-teen’s warm inner thigh. “He’s going to need a little more recovery time!” Her fingers brushed the plump lips of the girl’s hungry spit-hole. “How about you an I have a little fun while we wait? Who knows?” She teased. “Watching us might get him back in the mood faster!” Jessica giggled and began to tug at Lydia’s polo-shirt, un-tucking it from her trousers. The blonde teen lifted her arms over her head and allowed the younger girl to pull her top off then reach around to unclip her bra with far more ease than any boy who had ever attempted to do so!

“I have something to tell you!” Lydia whispered breathily, leaking in close to Jessica’s ear, speaking so softly that Cole started to get frustrated that he could not hear. “I signed up too! Mollie’s already booked me for a party in two weeks!”

“Wow! That’s awesome!” Jessica replied at normal volume, only adding to Cole’s curiosity and jealousy, a situation only amplified when they began to kiss and give each other’s breasts a far more thorough examination than Mollie had!

Soon Lydia’s slender fingers were inside Jessica’s very recently deflowered cunt, exploring the path the spit would soon be taking. As the kiss broke, the older teen slipped her fingers out and offered them to Jessica.

“Here!” she smiled, rubbing them on the pre-teen’s lips then sliding them into her mouth. “Get a taste of how delicious you are!” Jessica hungrily sucked on the fingers then Lydia gently lifted her onto her feet then encouraged her to sit back down on the chair as she knelt on the floor in front of her and began to caress with her tongue where her fingers had already explored. Jessica gripped the edge of the chair and began to moan, the moans turning to gasps and then to yelps and Lydia worked her magic.

Now rock hard once more, Cole took a final swig from his can and pulled off his underwear.

“Mind if I cut in?” he asked.

“Be my guest!” Lydia grinned, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand and standing up. “I was just keeping her warm for you anyway!” Jessica’s face was almost as pink as Marcia’s had been at her first basting and she was breathing heavily but she stood and turned around, bending forward to hold onto the chair once more, presenting her hind-quarters to Cole.

“Go ahead!” she invited. “Spit me like the piggy I am!” Cole did not need telling twice and grabbed hold of her hips then, knowing that there was no need to be careful this time, thrust into her. “Yes!” she gasped as she felt him rapidly filling her up, Lydia still sitting on the floor watching. “Spit me! You’re gonna love spitting me for real later! Bet you can’t wait!” Her words had the desired effect and Cole began to thrust faster, more roughly.

“That’s it!” Lydia joined in with her own words of encouragement. “We’re gonna spit this little piggy together and watch her squirm then roast her over the coals! I bet she’s gonna fuck her spit so hard while she cooks, horny little meat-slut!” It was clear that Jessica loved hearing herself described this way and cried out in pleasure. Shuffling a little closer, lydia reached up and pinched the twelve year old’s perky nipples quite hard which was the final straw needed to push her over the edge and she screamed in climactic delight as Cole shot his third load of the day inside her. His encounter with Lydia earlier had been interrupted by the arrival of Mollie and the girls so he had plenty built up for Jessica!

“Is that better?” Lydia winked, standing up and reaching for her bra as Jessica turned around and dropped weakly into the chair. The girl nodded weakly, the aftershocks of the orgasm still washing over her. “See?” she grinned. “All it took was a little team-work!” She pulled her top back on. “I’d better go check on your sister. I think there’s about one hour yet until we need you. Have fun you two!” She blew them kisses as she unlocked the door. “Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do!”


To be continued...

>>30410
Just a few pictures of Marcia's pre roasting poses

And of course Jessica's Selfie with Marcia

>>30460
>>30461
>>30462
Absolutely love them! Thank you :D

Hi Mac! Could we count on Emma or Lydia?

>>30463
The selfie pic looks okay, but I really didn't spen much time cleaning it up or embellishing it. I had to piece it together from 3 separate pics and add signage afterwards

My attempts to get AI to create a single pic were disappointing.

BTW, I got tired of trying to get a consistent SB Catering sign from AI so I just created one that I could drop in. Anyone, please feel free to use it if you're creating art for Ed's stories.

A little over an hour later, Jessica stood in front of the preparation table in the kitchen looking in awe at her sister’s deliciously roasted, golden-brown body. Her eyes were closed as if she was asleep and she still gripped the apple between her teeth. Lydia, still just as naked as the meat-girls, was gently brushing out her hair which was soft and glossy as ever.

“Wow! She looks so yummy!” Jessica sighed, hints of envy and regret for the fact that she would not get to taste her sister mixing with the obvious admiration in her voice.

“She certainly does!” Lydia grinned. “There we go!” she set down the brush. “I think she’s ready to go in the chiller now.” She looked around for her co-workers. “Did you finish Cole off?” She teased the pre-teen with a wink. “Is he going to have to take the rest of the day off to lay down with an ice-pack between his legs?”

“He should be fine!” Jessica shrugged before adding, a little less confidently, “I think!” They both giggled as Mollie returned pushing the spitting frame that Jessica would be mounting very shortly. After popping her head into the prep room to tell Jessica that they were ready for her, she had gone out to the van to fit the transport mounts for Jessica’s spit and the rails for Marcia’s cooler.

“Feeling better?” she winked at Jessica.

“It was a great warm-up for the real thing, yeah!” the pretty brunette giggled.

“Well since you’re already dressed for the part,” Mollie turned to Lydia, “can you take charge of getting the piggy cleaned up, please? I’ll go see where Cole as got to!” Cole was nowhere to be found in the inspection room, the office or reception so, on a hunch, Mollie checked the store room and found him sat alone on one of the plastic chairs, drinking a Red Bull and looking like he’d just run a marathon! “So, is it still attached?” she teased from the doorway.

“Barely!” Cole managed a weak smile.

“Well hurry up and recover. We need a big strong man in the kitchen!” She paused for a moment before grinning, “But since there don’t seem to be any of those around, you’ll have to do!” By the time they got back to the kitchen, Jessica was looking pink and freshly scrubbed while Lydia was drying herself off with a towel. Together, Mollie and Cole fetched the refrigerated travel box and lined it up with the end of the table. While Lydia got to work oiling Jessica from neck to toes, they used paddles to carefully list Marcia out of the roasting pan and onto a serving platter then slid the platter into the box and sealed it shut. The green light on the small control panel blinked to show that the rapid cooling was in process. Once complete when it had to do was keep the meat at a constant temperature, the light would turn solid. Together they wheeled the cooler out to the van, pushed it up the ramp, onto the rails which awaited it and locked it into place then, leaving the van open, they returned to the kitchen.

Her oiling complete, Jessica was now ready for spitting and Lydia had set the frame up on the recently vacated prep table. Wishing that her sister could be there to watch but also feeling happy for her that she was already meat, Jessica mounted the table and positioned herself on the frame the way she had seen with Emma the day before then allowed herself to be strapped in. Her hair, still in a damp ponytail from the shower, was gathered up on top of her head and a roasting cap just like the one Marcia had worn to go into the oven was put on.

“So you do understand,” Mollie spoke to her in a kind serious tone once all the preparation was complete, “we will be spitting you here then transporting you alive to cook on site. They have limited facilities there so this is the most practical option.” Jessica nodded as well as she could with her chin in a cup and a restraint across the back of her neck. “Usually spit-roasters are put on to cook within minutes but you could be spitted for up to an hour before you cook.” Jessica gave as much acknowledgement as she could again. “Okay, if you’re ready, here we go!”

For a moment, nothing seemed to change other than Mollie disappearing from view but then Jessica felt the sensation of the smooth, well-oiled spit forcing its way between her plump, slightly sore lower lips, reigniting in an instant the feelings of pleasure that Cole had given her in the inspection room. Yet the spit felt different from his manhood. It had none of his human warmth, none of the feeling of the two bodies both adapting their shape slightly to merge together. The spit was hard, solid, relentless and unfeeling, making no allowances for her nor adapting to the form of her vagina as it passed through, rather forcing it into its own shape, stretching to the point she thought it would surely tear.

When it reached her cervix, she let out a yelp although whether it was of pleasure or pain she could not say. It either felt so good that it hurt or hurt so badly that it felt good. Either way, the sensation was overwhelming. The moment it forced its way through, she let out a loud moan then, unlike other meat-girls who remained stoically silent as they were spitted, she let out moans, squeaks and gasps of overwhelming sensation as the spit made its way through her lithe young body. At the back of her throat it stopped for a moment and she coughed, the pressure feeling like something stuck, then she tasted blood and felt a thick trickle out of the side of her mouth before the spit emerged in front of her, scraping her teeth and pushing down her tongue, tasting bloody and metallic, nothing like Cole’s organ, continuing its journey until it extended about as far beyond her face and it did behind her feet. She could feel tears running down her cheeks but did not feel as if they came from pain or distress, just a natural response to being impaled.

Next came the skewers, piercing the tender flesh of her biceps, thighs, calves and forearms then finally the cable ties biting into her wrists and ankles. It had all happened so fast! Had it been that quick when she watched Emma? Was Mollie working more quickly this time either because she didn’t have an audience to entertain or perhaps they were running a little late? Maybe it just felt faster when you were the one being spitted?

“Don’t forget the Liquifirm!” Jessica heard Lydia reminding Mollie. “She won’t need as much as Emma but wouldn’t want to see those cute little titties shrivelling up!”

“Good catch!” she heard Mollie congratulate her co-worker then there was the sound of rummaging and a package being opened off to the side. Instinctively, Jessica tried to turn her head but of course she could not. “We’ll do this in the van.” Mollie declared, pocketing the capped syringe and coming back into Jessica’s field of vision where she took a damp cloth and carefully wiped away the blood, saliva, tears and sweat from her face then reached over and gave her a sharp, playful slap on the rump which sent a wave of sensation all through her body once more. Jessica had wondered how it would feel in that in-between time, when she was still alive and not yet cooked but definitely, one hundred percent meat. Now she knew. It felt uncomfortable if not quite painful, embarrassing in a way she had not anticipated, vulnerable, exciting and, beyond all else, right! “You’d better freshen up and get dressed.” Mollie reminded Lydia. “Cole, give me a hand with the piggy and we’ll see you in the van in five minutes, okay?”

Although she didn’t hear a response, Jessica supposed Lydia must have nodded because the next thing she knew, she was being lifted up, the front of her spit resting on Mollie’s shoulder and the back presumably being carried by Cole. Within moments they were outside and Jessica could feel the cool breeze on her well-oiled young body. She remembered the boys who had leered at them through the fence the day before. Would anyone see her as she was carried, naked and impaled, towards the van. A man walking his dog looked in her direction apparently more out of curiosity than anything else and continued on his way. Two young girls, maybe four and six years old, pointed her out to their mum then ran to the fence to watch as she was carried past. Jessica felt as if she ought to wave or at least acknowledge them in some way but she could not.

The back of the van was still open, waiting for them and, with the ease of someone who has done this many times before, Mollie hopped up and in while keeping the spit level then tilted it upwards and guided it as Cole lifted his end until she came to rest on a set of mounts behind the steel trolley box which she knew contained the rapidly-cooling roast which had been her little sister.

“Turn her over.” Mollie instructed, addressing Cole rather than Jessica. It was not as if she could have done anything to comply or assist but something in Mollie’s tone struck Jessica. It was dismissive, practical, as if she was no longer a person to her. There were no encouraging comments or descriptions of what was about to happen, instead she found herself turned so that her body was facing upwards and in her peripheral vision she saw Mollie taking the cap off the syringe and giving it a little tap to get rid of any air bubbles then the thin needle was pushed straight into the centre of her left nipple. It stung like a splinter but did not hurt exactly. Immediately a feeling of warmth began to spread through her small breast turning quickly to a tingling sensation and a feeling of pressure. She was still trying to process this new feeling when her right nipple was given the same treatment and, just as the tingling subsisted in her left breast, it began in her right.

“That’s should do it!” Mollie declared, putting the cap back on the syringe and dropping it into some kind of container Jessica couldn’t see. “Let’s get her locked in.” Once again without and warning or discussion, Jessica was rolled back to her original position and now clamps were put in place at either end to hold her in place. “Great! We’re done here for now.” Mollie told Cole before finally addressing Jessica again. “We’re going to be riding up front.” she told her. “Try to enjoy the journey!” Another pat on the rump followed but more gentle this time, more of a caress than a spanking, and Jessica heard the van doors close behind her. There was silence for a few minutes, apart from muffled conversation and a little laughter from outside that she could not make out clearly then Cole got into the driver’s seat and Mollie and Lydia into the two passenger seats up front and they were off.

The radio seemed to be tuned to some kind of “golden oldies” channel playing songs that Jessica associated with birthday parties from when she was little, or the kinds of things DJs played at school discos or on holiday camps. The constant vibration from the drive kept the spit practically humming inside her, providing constant stimulation, and every bump in the road brought with it a wave of sensation so powerful Jessica would not have believed it. By the time they arrived at the job site, a fancy-looking sports club of some kind, from the look of it, Jessica’s brain was so flooded with endorphins from the never-ending orgasm that had been the journey that she could barely remember her own name, let alone where she was or why. Mollie hopped out first and went to greet the organiser, the extremely grateful women she had been making arrangements with on the phone, then it was time to unload the van.


To be continued...

>>30873
Nice continuation. Waiting for Emma's turn :)

>>30879
Thank you! Do you mean Mollie? Emma was the Girl Guide roasted a few chapters ago :)

>>30881
Mollie too of course, but I meant Lydia.

The event was a great success and both sisters were enjoyed immensely! Jessica had been put on to cook within an hour of arriving, once the equipment had set up and the coals burned down suitably to cook on but while she waiting on the carving mount she had been able to listen to people’s comments about how delicious Marcia’s meat was and how much they were looking forward to hers. As she was moved over to coals, she heard more than a few of the guests joke that she was getting off lightly, that they would far rather be roasted than have to listen to the corporate presentations they were about to sit through. As promised, Mollie, Lydia and Cole took it in turns taking pictures and filming on Jessica’s phone so that their mum could be sent a full account of their last day, showing just how much their meat had been enjoyed.

Nobody spoke much on the journey back to the headquarters. Not out of any sense of sadness or regret but simply from tiredness. They had all been up early and it had already been a long day, not least for Cole who was contemplating picking up some sort of soothing lotion for his manhood on the way home. Packed in the back along with the now switched off refrigerated trolley and the dismantled cooking equipment were plastic crates holding what remained of the sisters, destined for the bio-waste recycling bin behind the main building.

Although there were technically two more hours left of the working day when they got back, Mollie was sure nobody would resent her leaving early. After all, she had already worked more than her contracted hours. Still, it seemed important to check her emails for anything urgent before heading home. Among the usual enquiries and appointment requests, all of which could wait for tomorrow, were two that seemed important. One was from the mother of Tara and Poppy, Mrs O’Sullivan’s granddaughters, asking if she could bring them in for their pre-cooking interview on Friday after school, an appointment which Mollie was happy to write back and confirm, pleased that she would have enough time to get the pot out of storage and clean it up a little since it was sure to have gathered some dust and cobwebs since the last time it was used. The other posed more of a potential issue.

It was an email from Carl, the meat-boy she had signed up before the girls arrived on Monday. In it he repeated that he would be delighted to be served at the party but, while he understood he had previously indicated that any form of cooking was acceptable, he really hoped to be spit-roasted. This created a problem for Mollie as she had been intending to serve him as a live buffet, the one method that Lydia had ruled out, and cook her pretty co-worker on the spit. Perhaps they could both be spit-roasted? There was no particular reason why not but the point of a live buffet was to provide meat people could enjoy while they waited for the roast to be done.

“Hey.” Lydia smiled, walking into the office with two mugs of coffee and setting one down on Lydia’s desk, keeping hold of the other while she sat in the empty office chair beside her. “Figured you could use a pick-me-up!”

“You can say that again!” Mollie smiled gratefully, picking up the mug and blowing on the contents slightly. “Didn’t get much sleep last night and then being here so early this morning…”

“That’s what you get for hosting a sleep-over with two pre-teen meat-girls the night before their harvest!” Lydia teased. “That expression doesn’t come from nowhere, you know!” Mollie giggled and blushed a little. “So what’s up?” the younger caterer asked perceptively. “Someone else pulled out at the last minute or a client asking for ten meat-girls and seven boys ready to eat by eight this evening?”

“No, nothing like that.” Mollie chuckled, taking a small sip of her extremely welcome coffee. “But you remember Carl, right?”

“As if I could forget!” Lydia giggled.

“Well for that party I’ve signed you up for, I was going to spit-roast you and serve him as a live buffet.” Lydia’s eyes glazed over a little, imagining both herself turning on the spit just like Emma or Jessica and also Carl’s big sausage being cut off and grilled, or maybe cut into thinner slices like peperoni.

“Sounds good to me.” Lydia nodded. “So what’s the problem?”

“Well he’s agreed to the party,” Mollie sighed, “but he really has his heart set on spit-roasting and you know me, I like to give everyone the send-off they want!”

“So what’s the problem?” Lydia asked brightly, sipping her own coffee, leaning back in the chair with one long, shapely leg crossed over the other.

“Well if I spit-roast both of you, there’s going to be a long wait for any food and then loads at once. The live buffet was a way of spreading things out a bit. I suppose if we do something similar like we did with Jessica today and have one of you more or less ready to serve before the…”

“There’s a much simpler answer.” Lydia’s eyes sparkled mischievously. Mollie looked at her expectantly, coffee mug hovering just below her mouth. “Just swap us over! Roast him, chain me to the frame and let everyone have at it! Just make sure the knives are nice and sharp!” Mollie couldn’t quite believe what she was hearing.

“When we filled in your form,” she reminded her friend, “that was the one method you absolutely ruled out when we were filling in your form.”

“That was the old me!” Lydia giggled, shrugging her shoulders playfully.

“It was earlier this morning.” Mollie reminded her.

“Yeah well…” Lydia shrugged again. “Maybe I just ruled that out because it’s the method that most fascinates me and I wanted you to try to talk me into it? I dunno…” She took another sip of her coffee. “Maybe it was watching those two cuties earlier or all the girl-meat I’ve eaten these past couple of days and maybe I’ll regret saying this but right now, if you told me you wanted to serve me up alive so the guests could eat me just by taking bites, I’d be up for it!”

“Well it certainly would solve my conundrum!” Mollie giggled. “Plus it would mean I get to skewer his nice big sausage! There’s always something very satisfying about doing that!” Both young women giggled. “But are you sure? Do you want to sleep on it and tell me tomorrow?”

“Nah.” Lydia smiled. “If I think about it too much, I risk talking myself out of it. Better just to commit myself now and be done with it!”

“Well if you’re sure…” Mollie waited a moment to see what Lydia would say but the pretty blonde teen just smiled. Surprised but relieved, Mollie turned back to the computer and replied to Carl’s email, assuring him that he would get his wish. “Well, I don’t know about you!” she switched off her computer and stood up, “But I’m completely done for the day! Thanks for coming in early.” she smiled. “It was a huge help!” Lydia smiled again, easily communicating with her relaxed expression that it was no hardship and that she had been happy to do it. “You get off home now too.” Mollie smiled. “See you in the morning!”

The flat felt strangely empty when Mollie got home, throwing her keys in the bowl by the door and collapsing into the sofa. Not that it was unusual for it to be just her there on her own. That was the normal state of things after all. But last night it had been fun to share the space with the two little sisters she never had. Little sisters who were now digesting in dozens of bellies, including her own.

Pretty sure she wasn’t going to be needing dinner that evening, she performed the magic trick most girls learn in their early teens of taking her bra off without removing her top and, feeling the relief of being released from its constraint, threw it across the room onto an arm chair. She fancied a cold drink but that would involve getting up so she decided it could wait and turned the TV on instead. She found a true crime documentary that looked quite interesting, about a case she remembered reading about in school, but before the narrator had finished giving an outline of the story and those involved, she was fast asleep on the sofa.

It was light outside when she woke up and for a moment she thought she had slept through the entire night through to the next morning but a quick check of her phone assured her it was only a little after nine in the evening. She must really have been worn out from the day! Her bladder telling her it really was time to get up off the sofa she stood up and stretched then walked to the bathroom, undressing as she went and lazily leaving a trail of clothes behind her, declaring it a problem for Future Mollie. Once in the bathroom, she took care of the urge that had woken her up then stepped into the shower and let the water wash away all the cares of the day.

Her normal little playful routine of inspecting her own meat whilst washing herself felt more purposeful now, more real. She could really count the time in days until she would be roasting for real! She was looking forward to meeting the little cuties who were excited to cook for their grandma and showing them the big pot she would boil them in. Little ones like that were always so much fun to work with and their meat so tender and sweet. She thought about Lydia’s apparent u-turn and wondered how she was feeling about it now. Was she still just as keen or would she have “sobered up” from the hormone-induced high many women and girls experienced after eating girl-meat? If she came to her in the morning and said she had changed her mind, it would really not be the end of the world. There was a solution to everyone problem if you were patient enough to look for it. She lathered up the shampoo in her thick mane of red hair then rinsed it out, enjoying the steaming cascade for a few minutes more before turning the shower off and stepping out.

On a warm evening like this, she knew she didn’t need to bother drying her body but did wrap a towel around her hair. Otherwise naked, she walked back through the living room, ignoring her discarded clothes and going to the kitchen where she took a can of chilled strawberry and lime cider out of the fridge and grabbed a glass from the cupboard. For a moment she considered planting herself back in front of the big TV but decided instead to go to the bedroom and watch something in there. No longer in the mood for true crime, she lay on top of her covers and poured out her drink then flicked through the various apps’ offerings until she found an old movie about a group of randomly-selected people racing each other across America to win a life-changing amount of money. She had seen it before but it was funny and entertaining and, most importantly, required no great level of brain-power or concentration so she flicked it on and lay back, enjoying her cider.

After half an hour or so, she paused the movie and sat up on the bed to dry her hair with the dryer that lived in her night-stand then brush it and put it in a messy bun so that hopefully it would be somewhat manageable in the morning. Having done all this, she slipped under the duvet and resumed the movie, although she was not awake to see the end.


To be continued...

>>30884
Interesting. Hope for some long preparations to it. Many tests, maybe cuts, injections.

Friday arrived and was moderately busy. After lunch, Mollie kept an eye on the clock as as made sure everything was ready for the on-site party the next day where Megan would be roasted. She was fairly sure the parents would not be asking her to go naked too this time but one could never be sure! With the help of Doug, she had got the large iron cooking pot, with its disguised gas-fed integrated burner outside and given it a hose down. She was looking forward to showing the little girls and had also set up one of the rustic spits, the frame that could be used for a live buffet and a couple of skull-topped poles where “prisoners” could be displayed before being cooked if that was something the hosts or the volunteer meat found a fun idea.

The arrangement had been that the mother of one of the girls, she wasn’t entirely sure which, would be bringing them by after school and she had thought it would be a nice idea for them to be able to meet Carl and Lydia too. Lydia was there working anyway but she had called Carl and he had been more than happy to pop by. At around twenty to four she was dealing with emails in the office when she got a message from reception that one of her visitors had arrived so she went out and found Carl sat there in shorts which showed off his toned, swimmer’s legs and a v-necked T-shirt. It looked like he hadn’t shaved, although clearly his beard did not grow exceptionally fast, and Mollie was pleased to see that he had taken her suggestion to help with characterisation.

“Carl?” she smiled and gave a little wave to get his attention. “Nice to see you again. Thanks for coming in.” He stood and set his magazine down. There were not many others in the waiting room, just a young woman on her own and a pair of teens, a boy of about fourteen and a girl of about sixteen who looked like siblings, none of whom were anything to do with any of her jobs.

“Thanks for inviting me.” he smiled. “Sorry about the scruff.” he rubbed his chin apologetically. “I’m trying to grow it out like you said but it’s slow work.”

“Don’t worry.” Mollie smiled reassuringly. “There’s a good couple of weeks to go yet. Although,” she added with a cheeky grin, “I do hope you’ve been keeping up the shaving elsewhere?”

“Oh yes!” He blushed a little. “Smooth as a…” he struggled to think of a simile. “As a tomato, I guess, from the neck down!”

“Glad to hear it!” Mollie couldn’t help giggling but Carl did not seem offended. “Are you signed in?” She asked Carl but looked over at the receptionist who nodded, answering for him. “Great!” Mollie smiled. “Follow me!” She led him through the door and down the corridor. “We’ve got everything set up outside,” she explained, “but I’ll wait to show you until the girls arrive. Today is mostly about the four of you getting to know each other so nobody feels shy or awkward at the party but I figured it would be fun for all of you to see how you’re going to cook, especially as we’ll be using our themed equipment.

“Should I undress now?” Carl asked when they reached Inspection Room 2.

“No, let’s get the introductions out of the way first.” Mollie suggested. “I don’t really know anything about these girls, other than that they’re seven years old, super cute and desperate to cook. Let’s ease them into it a bit. I think you did meet Lydia where you were here before? Tall, blonde, legs for days?” Carl nodded, blushing a little again. “Well she’s the rest of the menu so she’ll be in too but she’s helping out in the kitchen at the moment. Can I get you anything to drink? We’ve got hot drinks or Red Bull or Coke or I can see what else…”

“Coke would be lovely, please.” Carl smiled politely.

“Coming right up!” Mollie smiled. “Back in a minute!” Rather the going straight to the vending machine, she went into the kitchen where three of the ovens were currently occupied and Lydia was just finishing up washing a pretty fifteen year old brunette who was about to be butchered and parted out. “Sorry to interrupt,” she smiled as Lydia finished rinsing the girl off and took down the hood of her plastic suit, “but our guests are arriving so as soon as you’re done here, come through to room two.”

“Will do!” Lydia smiled. “I think we’re pretty much done here anyway.”

“Ooh, guests?” the meat-girl she had been washing grinned. “Anyone exciting?”

“The rest of the menu I’ll be cooking with on my big day!” Lydia informed her proudly. “I’m going to be a live buffet!”

“Very nice!” the soon to be butchered piggy congratulated her as Mollie silently clocked her words, pleased to see that her enthusiasm for her chosen method had not waned and she still seemed willing to go ahead as planned. Going to the vending machine, Mollie got a Coke for Carl and bottled waters for herself and Lydia. The girls would probably want something too but she could arrange that once they arrived. In her experience, they would likely be impatient to get on with things and only want to sit around with drinks once the exciting part was over. She was sat making small-talk with Carl when Lydia came in. Carl immediately stood up to greet her and the awkward dance of whether they should hug or shake hands began. “Oh for goodness sake!” Mollie laughed. “Just hug each other! Heck, have a smooch! You’re going to be cooking together, getting digested in the same bellies and pooped out as one! That’s practically like getting married!” Giggling, Lydia hugged the boy who was, give or take a month or so, the same age as her then daringly put her hands on his firm rump and pulled him in, pressing her lips to his. Carl’s eyes went wide behind his glasses as he returned the embrace in a far more gentlemanly fashion. “See?” Mollie teased. “That wasn’t so bad, was it? Carl, Lydia. Lydia, Carl.” Now they did shake hands, both blushing a little then sat down and Lydia joined in the conversation until, dead on four o’clock, Mollie’s phone buzzed with a message from reception that the girls had arrived.

To Mollie’s surprise, when she went out to collect them, there woman was accompanied not by two girls but by four! From her colouring it was easy to deduce that she was the mother of the long-haired brunette but it occurred to Mollie in that instant that she had no idea which was Tara and which was Poppy. The other girls both had long, dark hair too and were dressed in the uniform of one of the local secondary schools. Mollie prided herself on being quite good at assessing ages, especially of potential meat, and she reckoned these other girls to be eleven or twelve and fourteen.

“Tara and Poppy?” she called out. The younger girls, in their matching if rather dishevelled junior school uniforms looked out at her with broad grins and bounced to their feet. “I’m Mollie.” she told them with a warm smile. “I’m afraid you’re going to have to tell me who’s who as your Grandma just sent me a picture of the two of you.”

“I’m Tara.” the blonde explained.

“And I’m Poppy.” clarified the brunette. “This is my mum.”

“Sheila.” the woman held out her hand to shake Mollie’s. “I hope it’s okay I brought the others along? They were curious to see the place and it felt safer than leaving them to their own devices at home! They’ve promised not to get in the way.”

“It’s no problem at all.” Mollie assured them, wondering to herself with no small level of amusement what the older girls would think of Carl and how he would feel baring all in front of them. “I assume you two have names too?” The girls giggled a little and introduced themselves as Selena and Natasha. “Great!” Mollie grinned. “Follow me!” She led them down the corridor to Inspection Room 2 and knocked on the door, not because she needed permission to enter but because she was well aware that she had left a pair of seventeen year olds alone in there and wanted to give some degree of warning before coming back in, especially with a group of children. It seemed she needn’t have worried, however, as when she opened the door, the pair were just as she had left them, sat chatting over their cold drinks. Carl once again stood up to greet the new-comers and immediately blushed as he made eye-contact with Natasha who smiled coyly at him, her own cheeks a little pink.

“So,” Mollie smiled once all the introductions had been made, “this is what we’re planning for the party. Lydia’s going to be a live buffet, do you know what that is?” The smaller girls shook their heads. “It means she’s going to be stood next to a grill and people can just cut off the bits they want and cook them. Sound fun?” The girls nodded emphatically. “Great! And Carl is going to be a spit-roast.”

“So’s Tasha!” Poppy informed her conversationally. “At her school fair.”

“Oh I see!” Mollie grinned, looking the fourteen year old up and down once more and concluding, even with her loose-fitting school uniform on, she looked like an idea roaster.

“That’s actually how this all started.” Sheila explained with an affectionate smile. “When Natasha came home and said she’d been picked, Poppy got obsessed with the idea of cooking too so we suggested doing something nice for Grandma’s birthday then she sold Tara on the idea too and, well, here we are!” Mollie noticed that Selena looked a little put out. She did not intend saying anything but then Poppy stepped forward, took her hand and spoke in a conspiratorial whisper that was nowhere near as soft or quiet as she thought it was.

“Selena volunteered too,” she explained, “but they didn’t want her because they said she’s too thin.”

“Not every girl is a natural spit-roaster!” Mollie reminded her. “And some of us fill out later. You should have seen me when I was ten, I looked like a little ginger Twiglet and look at me now!” She gestured to her own rather voluptuous body. “By the time you’re your sister’s age I’m sure you’ll make a lovely roast or, if you’re feeling impatient, the stew pot is easily big enough for three!”

“It is?” Selena asked, brightening a little. “I guess it would be…” she paused for a moment. “Doesn’t hurt to take a look, right?”

“It certainly doesn’t!” Mollie agreed with a grin. “And speaking of having a look, I’m pretty sure I’m supposed to be inspecting two little piglets, so come on,” she grinned at them, “let’s see what we’re working with!”


To be continued...

How about spitting two piglets at once while one givin a head to another? I have seen it somewhere already.

Without needing to be told twice, the little girls started to giggling and pull off their school uniforms. There was no hint of strip-tease nor anything flirtatious in the way they undressed, just the simple, practical removal of clothes as if they were going for a bath. Poppy’s mum Sheila and her big sister Natasha hovered in case either cousin needed any help but the uniforms were designed to be manageable for children their age, consisting of polo shirts and, in Tara’s case a grey skirt and in Poppy’s a pair of trousers and the girls were quickly down to their cute underwear although Tara, with her easier to remove skirt, had forgotten to take off her socks and shoes, something she did with a giggle, plonking unceremoniously down on the floor once she was otherwise naked and Poppy took the opportunity to flick her panties at the back of her cousin’s head like a large elastic band! As she watched, Mollie was amused to see that this particular pair of cousins had a lot more in common with herself and the sisters she had cooked a few days earlier than with girls like Emma in how they dealt with their removed clothes, leaving them in crumpled piles on the floor just where they fell, hastily picked up by Sheila who did not look at all surprised.

Once both were fully stripped, they presented themselves to Mollie for appraisal. For a private arrangement such as this there was no need for a formal grading which was a relief as she could not in good conscience given either of them any higher than a C, something that she knew could be a big blow to a young girl’s self-esteem. As she had discerned from their clothed photograph, both girls were very thin, although neither looked unhealthy. There was nothing gaunt or troubling about their thinness, they were just naturally skinny as many girls their age were and, indeed, as Mollie herself had been until her blossoming in her mid-teens. She tried to imagine what kinds of young women these two would grow up to be, using Natasha and Sheila as a guide for Poppy at least, although she knew that was never going to happen.

“Wow!” she grinned, clapping her hands together. “A yummy little pair if ever I saw them!” For all their thinness, the girls were definitely cute and pretty, like little pixies, and definitely nice to look at. Tara was the first to turn around and wiggle her rump, admittedly the meatiest part of her body, and Poppy quickly did like-wise. “It’s definitely going to be a delicious stew!” Mollie assured them. “And I think it would be fun to put you on display for a little bit before you go in the pot! Maybe we could tie you to some posts so it looks like you’ve been captured by the cannibal tribe?” The girls giggled at the idea. “I have some explorer hats and also some boots and big socks you can wear to complete the look!” Mollie offered. “Of course you’d have to take those off before you get in the stew! Socks tend to be horribly chewy!” This was met, of course, with more delighted giggling.

“What about you two?” Tara asked pointedly to Lydia and Carl. “Aren’t you meat too? Why have you still got your clothes on?”

“You heard the lady!” Mollie laughed. “Let’s have you out of those clothes!”

“Off! Off! Off!” chanted the hyperactive little imps as both Lydia and Carl removed their clothes, making at least some effort to fold them and leave them neatly on a chair. It had to be admitted that most eyes in the room were on Carl and he visibly hesitated once down to just his underpants, beheath which he clearly had a very respectable erection. A look of slight exasperation on her face, Poppy shot forward and tugged them down. Lydia paused in shock half way through removing her bra and Sheila ran forward, looking embarrassed and apologetic as she pulled her daughter back by the shoulder and began to scold her.

“What?” Poppy crossed her arms sulkily. “He was taking too long and being all silly and shy!”

“Remember we talked about this.” her mum reminded her firmly, shooting deeply apologetic looks at Carl who had accepted his inevitable nakedness and now stood in nothing but his glasses, clearly fighting the urge to cover himself modestly in front of the girls, especially the older two who were shamelessly checking him out. “There’s such a thing as etiquette and you have to be respectful of other people, even if they are meat. You wouldn’t like it if one of the boys or teachers and school came up to you and tore all your clothes off in front of everybody just because they knew you were going to cook soon, would you?”

“Wouldn’t care…” Poppy muttered, giving a very clear glimpse of the teenager she would never become.

“Well whether you would care or not,” her mum continued, “you need to say sorry to the nice man. Sorry, dear,” she looked up at him, “I forgot your name?”

“It’s Carl.” he smiled a little awkwardly as, beside him, Lydia lowered her panties, leaving her just as naked as him and the little girls.

“Apologise to Carl for what you did.” Sheila instructed.

“Sorry Carl.” Poppy spoke with surprising sincerity then shot forward again to hug him.

“It’s okay.” Carl returned the hug a little stiffly, patting her on the shoulder and feeling acutely aware how close her cute little face was to his engorged member. Thankfully, she broke the hug after a few seconds and stepped back, smiling.

“Sorry.” she said again. “I didn’t mean to be rude. Thank you for helping out with Grandma’s party!”

“It’s honestly a pleasure!” Carl flashed her a charming smile.

“So, what do you think?” Mollie asked, presenting the two naked seventeen year olds. “Think they’ll make a good appetiser to keep everyone happy while they wait for their stew?” Lydia and Carl posed a little, playfully showing off their bodies to the little girls, seeking their approval.

“Delicious!” Tara exclaimed.

“Yeah! Really scrumptious!” Poppy added with a grin, clearly happy for the opportunity to show off the fancy word that had recently been added to her vocabulary when she had asked Grandma how she thought they would taste.

“So…” Selena spoke up, her eyes darting furtively between her mum, her little sister and cousin and the two naked near-adults. “You said there might be room for three in the pot? And it doesn’t matter if I’m skinny like these two, right?”

“Not at all!” Mollie smiled warmly. “Every girl is delicious! It’s just a question of finding the right cooking method and you’d definitely enhance any stew you were put into!”

“Are you really serious?” Poppy asked, clearly excited. “You’re thinking about getting in the pot with us?”

“Maybe.” Selena nodded slowly. “I mean, perhaps. Do you think I could have a look and maybe get in and see how I feel?”

“Today, you mean?” Mollie asked, wanting to make sure there was no misunderstanding. “Or at the party? Sometimes extra people do sit in the stew for a while to add their flavour to it but get out before anything permanent happens. As long as there’s at least one ingredient who goes all the way…”

“No, I mean today.” the pre-teen clarified with a smile. “Can I get in the pot with them and see how it feels? They are going to see it and try it out today, right?”


To be continued...

“That’s the plan.” Mollie smiled kindly. “And sure, you can do that. No obligation.”

“Should…” Selena hesitated. “Should I take my clothes off?”

“It might be better.” her mum observed. “I don’t know what the inside of the pot is like?” She looked questioningly at Mollie. “Could there be grease or soot inside?”

“Well I did rinse it out when we took it out of storage,” Mollie assured her, “but yeah, I can’t vouch that it’s safe to sit in with clothes on, especially a white shirt. But I was going to ask,” she turned to the rest of the room, “is everyone okay going outside like this? It’s fairly private but people do walk past sometimes.”

“We’re going to be naked at the party, right?” Carl shrugged. “So we might as well get used to being seen. That’s what I feel anyway.” he added quickly in an apologetic tone. “Don’t want to act like I’m speaking for everyone!”

“No, it’s for the best.” Lydia agreed. “And I’m sure those two munchkins don’t mind?” Having got a little bored with the grown-up conversation, the nude little cousins were now playing a clapping game together, the object of which seemed to be to get faster with each repetition of the rhyme until one or other of them was unable to keep up.

“Three little meat-girls, plump and sweet,
Naked, scrubbed and ready to eat!
One for breakfast, one for a treat,
And one for the barbecue ‘cos they’re just meat!”

The rhyme repeated over and over, the clapping and patting sequence becoming ever more frantic until they collapsed into fits of giggles and surrendered. After a few moments, they seemed to notice that everyone was watching them expectantly, presumably waiting for some kind of answer, and they grinned sheepishly.

“Well?” Mollie asked cheekily, knowing full well that they had not idea what had just been discussed. “What do you think?”

“Sorry!” Tara admitted with a giggle. “We weren’t really listening. What was the question?”

“They were asking if you mind going outside naked where everyone can look at your skinny bare butts!” Natasha teased playfully with no suggestion of meanness in her voice.

“Of course!” Poppy looked genuinely confused. “You have to be naked to be cooked, right?”

“That’s definitely another very valid point!” Mollie laughed. “Something up?” she asked, noticing the awkward way Carl was shuffling his feet and looking down.

“No!” He replied quickly. “It’s just… you know… if we’re going outside maybe I can catch you guys up in a minute or so? If I think very hard about something like changing a car tyre or try to remember the seven times table, it will probably go away.”

“I can think of more fun ways to deal with it.” Mollie observed with a coquettish smile and a shrug. “I’m sure someone here would be happy to help you out?” She had expected the volunteer to be either Lydia or Natasha but before they had a chance, both little girls had rushed forward again.

“Can we help?” Tara asked with adorably oblivious innocence.

“Yeah,” Poppy agreed, “what the matter?”

“Oh well I don’t know…” Mollie looked over at Sheila with concern but she just chuckled.

“Oh let them help him out!” she laughed. “It will be educational, and otherwise there’d be a good chance of them missing out all together!”

“Yeah we don’t want to miss out!” Poppy protested, although on what she could not have said. Tara nodded her emphatic agreement. “What do we have to do?”

“I don’t think…” Carl began to protest anxiously but Mollie put a finger to his lips.

“Ssh!” she soothed him. “Just relax and enjoy. Think of it as practice for when that thick, meaty sausage of yours gets eaten for real! Okay, girls,” she smiled, “so here’s what you need to do.” She lightly walking her fingers along the top of Carl’s erection. “I want you to lick his willy and balls, can you do that?” The girls giggled but nodded. “Then you can take it in turns sucking it!”

“Sucking it?” Tara asked. “What do you mean? Like a popsicle?”

“I’ll show you!” Selena suddenly spoke up, having removed her loosely-knotted school tie and already unbuttoning her shirt. “It’s fun and pretty easy!”

“And how would you know, young lady?” her mum asked archly with her arms folded across her chest, the stern expression on her face belied by the twinkle in her eye.

“I read about it in a Christian magazine article about things no good girl should ever too!” she responded flippantly, sticking her tongue out playfully. “Definitely haven’t been doing it to for extra allowance from Mr Miller next door or to try to get my grades up in Math class!” Chuckling, her mum shook her head. The revelation of her middle daughter being a little harlot hardly came as a shock and, in all honestly, it was nice to see her relaxing and wanting to join in with the others. Being rejected by the catering committee for her school fair had been quite a knock to her confidence and she had been very withdrawn and sullen these past few weeks.

While Mollie watched with interest as the pre-teen took her clothes off, starting with her blouse, then her skirt, then her bra followed by her shoes and socks and finally her panties, revealing her own slender but but very attractive figure with cute little buds like two halves of a fairly small lemon on her chest above her visible ribs and what could only be described as a very spankable rump, the younger girls set to work doing as they were told, with Poppy, her tongue all the way out of her mouth, licking up and down the length of Carl’s manhood while Tara, kneeling down, seemed to be attempting to bathe his scrotum with her tongue as if she were a mother cat and it her kitten.

“Put the end in your mouth,” Selena, now completely naked, instructed her little sister as she walked over to join them, “suck on it like a pacifier.” Giggling, Poppy tried to do as she was told and, while Carl did give a little gasp of pleasure, it really felt more funny than arousing. That changed, however, when Selena gently moved her little sister aside, suggesting she join their cousin in licking his swollen balls, knelt in front of him and unhurriedly gathered her hair over one shoulder, keeping it out the way, then took him in her mouth, taking him all the way to the back of her throat with experienced ease, caressing him with her tongue as she bobbed back and forth.

“Wow!” Natasha exclaimed admiringly, almost under her breath. “I knew she sucked a lot of cock but I had no idea she was that good at it!”

After a few minutes, Selena felt the signs that Carl was close to climax and drew back.

“Okay, you two!” she grinned to the younger girls. “I want you both to tickle the tip wit the ends of your tongues, like this!” She stuck out her own tongue, formed into a point, and wiggled it up and down in an almost lizard-like fashion. Giggling, the seven year olds did as they were told, with Selena pushing their heads close together so that their cheeks were smooshed against each other. After only a few seconds, the anticipated eruption came and Selena giggled at the surprised reactions of the younger girls as they found their faces and chests splattered with Carl’s hot, thick cream.

“Is that better?” Mollie asked, watching Carl’s member start to deflate a little and hang limp while remaining no less impressive in size. Clearly he was blessed with being a shower, rather than a grower! She picked up a pack of wet-wipes from the table where the disposable gloves and other equipment used for the inspections was kept and handed a couple to each of the little girls to get themselves cleaned up.

A few minutes later, Mollie led her naked guests and the two who remained clothed out into the corridor then down to the kitchen. The girl who Lydia had been washing when she came to fetch her was now hanging in two halves from meat-hooks in the ceiling, head, hands and innards removed. The little girls looked at the carcass in awe as they passed and everyone remarked on the delicious smell from the roasts that were nearly done and ready to be delivered, kept warm by a similar method to Marcia’s chiller on their way to their various destinations.

Once outside, Tara and Poppy gasped at the set-up, especially the large stew pot, and ran over to it for a closer look before running around the other props, wanting to take everything in at once. Standing close to the kitchen door but looking at the pot, Selena felt her perky pink nipples stiffen and she was sure that it was nor from the warm breeze that caressed her naked skin.

“So, can I try it?” she asked Mollie who stood close beside her, watching with indulgent pleasure as the little ones scampered around the cooking apparatus as if it were the world’s most fun playground. “See how it feels?”

“Sure!” the red-haired caterer smiled. “Follow me!” She led her over to the large, black pot and showed her the set of steps on one side, similar to the kind found in swimming pools but slightly more angled and hooked over the edge of the pot so that they could be removed when no longer needed. Holding Mollie’s hand for balance, the pre-teen climbed the steps and for a moment stood almost silhouetted at the top, the light blue summer sky with its wispy white clouds providing a beautiful backdrop. Then, very carefully, she stepped down into the pot, onto the rim around the inside then down so that her feet were in the bowl-like base and sat down, her head, pale shoulders and cute little tits visible above the rim.

Having noticed her getting in, Poppy and Tara ran over eagerly, excited to join her. Tara climbed the steps as her cousin had down while Mollie lifted a giggling Poppy into the air, noting how she weighed practically nothing, and swung her over the edge of the pot so that she could sit with her sister and cousin. Being considerably shorter than Selena, only their heads and the very tops of their shoulders crested the rim.

“Where would the water come up to?” Tara asked curiously, looking down.

“About here, normally.” Mollie explained, leaning in and drawing a line across her chest with her finger, more or less level with her pale, pink, penny-sized nipples.

“So everyone would get to see my tits while I cook?” Selena observed with a giggle.

“Until you pass out, yes!” Mollie chuckled. “The we’ll take your head off and let your body slide down. Once you’ve all lost your heads, we’ll put the lid on,” she indicated the large, convex iron disc which lay on the ground next to the pot, then your meat should boil away from your bones.”

“Why do you have to cut our heads off?” Poppy asked inquisitively. “Don’t they taste good?”

“It’s not that,” explained Mollie, “but rather to stop your hair ending up in the stew. Nobody like hair in their food, do they?” All three girls giggle. “The alternative is to shave you bald before you go in, but I don’t think you want that, do you?” The trio agreed that this would not be how they’d want to spend their last couple of hours of life!

“You mentioned sometimes people who aren’t actually going to cook sit in the pot for a bit?” Selena remembered.

“That’s right.” Molly nodded. “Really, until you pass out, you can get out at any time you want, although after a certain time you’d be pretty badly scalded, worse than any sunburn you’ve ever had!”

“Oh it’s not that!” Selena assured her quickly. “I’m pretty sure I want to be in the stew with the others, I was just thinking it might be fun for Lydia to get in with us for a while before it’s time for people to start cutting her up, and maybe Tasha too if she fancies it?”

“That’s really not a bad idea!” Mollie agreed. “What do you think, Lydia? Nice hot bath before the barbecue?”

“Sounds good to me!” Lydia grinned. “What about you?” she turned to the younger teen. “You up for it? Your fair isn’t before the party, is it?”

“Oh no!” Natasha replied. “I’ll definitely be there! And yeah, sounds like fun!”

“Maybe you could get in for a bit too?” Poppy suggested to Mollie. “I bet you’d add some nice flavour!”

“You know,” Mollie grinned, “I might just do that!”


To be continued...

It's great that this is continuing; I love this story, just like many of your other stories.

“You mentioned tying us to poles before we cook?” Poppy asked, after sitting in the pot for less than a minute. The idea of boiling into a delicious stew was very exciting, of course, but until the pot was filled with hot water and other ingredients, there was only so much entertainment sitting in it could provide and she was already starting to feel a little bored!

“I certainly did!” Mollie grinned, reaching in to lift first Poppy then Tara out and standing them on the ground. “Are you okay getting out by yourself?” she asked Selena as she brushed some debris from the inside of the pot off the little girls’ backs and rumps with her hand, validating Sheila’s concern about getting in with school uniforms on.

“Sure!” the pre-teen smiled. “But would it be okay if I sat here for a little longer first?”

“Of course!” smiled Mollie. “This is your time! Do whatever you like!”

“Hey! There’s Rosie from school!” Tara exclaimed, pointing excitedly at a girl their age on a pink bike with stabilising wheels who was riding past the fence, her mum walking close behind. Not caring one jot about being naked and just excited to see their friend, they scurried over to the fence to talk to her.

“Do you think they’ve got the attention span to stay in the pot long enough to cook?” Natasha asked with a chuckle.

“Oh you know they’ll love being centre of attention.” her mum reminded her. “Everyone coming over to talk to them and tell them how yummy they look!”

“Well if they’re not worried about being tied up for the moment,” Lydia observed, “can I try my frame, please? I want to get a feel for it.”

“Of course!” Mollie agreed. “Carl, you want to come too? I’m afraid you can’t really try the spit for size ahead of time.” Glancing back towards the pot, she could see Selena was resting her head back against the rim with her eyes closed and a blissful smile on her face, her shoulders rolling gently. She did not need x-ray vision to know what was going on lower down!

The four of them made their way past the two posts that had been set up to tie the girls to and to the frame which, like everything else, has a wooden veneer to give it a rustic appearance whilst being solid metal within. It was a basic A-frame, similar to the kind a garden swing might be hung from, and was free-standing but with holes along the side bars at the bottom for long pegs to be driven into, like tent pegs, to secure it to the ground.

“We normally cut up a square of turf,” Mollie explained, “and put some sand down. It can get pretty messy as you can imagine!” Lydia and the others giggled. “Then afterwards that can be collected up pretty easily and the grass put back down. So, you stand in the middle,” Mollie instructed her friend who did as she said, “feet a little further apart, that’s right!” She then knelt down and fixed some cuffs on short chains around Lydia’s ankles. “Now reach up, arms out as if you’re reaching for the corners.”

“Y! M! C! A!” Lydia began to sing playfully, making the usual arm movements before giggling and returning her arms to the position Mollie had stipulated, allowing them too to be secured. At Mollie’s instruction, she tried to move and, while there was enough slack to allow her to jiggle a bit and even dance a little, it was clear that she would not be going anywhere until released.

“Important test,” Mollie said in a more serious tone, “try to go completely limp, don’t hold yourself up at all. See what happens.” The instant extra pressure on her wrists now that they, or rather the wide manacles around them, were supporting her whole weight was noticeable and not exactly comfortable but she stayed upright, not collapsing. “Good.” Mollie nodded. “We’ll give you a drug that thickens your blood, it’s basically a strong clotting agent and would kill you in two to three hours but by then I’d hope there’d not be enough left of you to care, but what it means is you won’t bleed out or go into shock after the first couple of slices so you should be able to enjoy being live-butchered and watch people tucking into your meat.” A shudder of excitement went through her lovely body which felt even more naked now that she was chained up like this, outside and utterly exposed.

“I think Carl likes the view!” she observed, looking pointedly at the embarrassed boy who was more than half way back to where he had been before the girls’ assistance. “Maybe he won’t need the Permahard after all?”

“Oh leave him alone!” Mollie reprimanded her teasingly. “Just for that, you can stay there while I show the girls their poles!”

“Hey! No fair!” Lydia protested, struggling lamely against her restraints but to no avail. Selena had clearly completed her important business in the pot and was descending the steps gracefully, backwards, giving a wonder view of her slim, elegant figure and petite but delectable rump. Mollie couldn’t help thinking it would be a shame not to make some sort of feature of her before the cooking but of course did not want the little girls, who really were supposed to be the stars of the show, to be upstaged. It was something she could discuss with them and gauge their reaction. She had one idea that she was hesitant to suggest to a girl as young as Selena but couldn’t help thinking that she might well be up for it.

“Ready to get tied up?” Mollie asked, approaching the two girls who were still happily talking through the fence to their friend, their fingers gripping the wire mesh, and putting a hand on each of their shoulders.

“Yeah!” Poppy beamed up at her with her adorable, gap-toothed grin. “Bye Rosie! See you Monday!”

“Bye!” the girl on the other side of the fence waved and rode off.

“Have fun, girls.” her mum smiled indulgently before following her at a brisk pace. Selena joined the little party as Mollie led Tara and Poppy to the upright poles she had set up that were topped with real skulls and had holes through them at various heights so for ropes to be fed through.

“So what I was thinking,” Mollie explained, “was that you could be tied to these while people arrive then they can get a good look at you and it will be very clear that you’re on the menu. We can either tie you with your arms up like this,” she manoeuvred Tara to in front of one of the posts and lifted her arms into position, the little girl compliantly allowing herself to be posed like a mannequin, “which looks really good but can make your arms very tired, or you can be tied with your arms behind the pole like this.” The girls both looked thoughtful, clearly pondering these options.

“What about Selena?” Poppy asked. “Will she be tied up too?”

“I was just wondering about that!” Mollie admitted. “What do you think?” she asked, partly to the little girls and partly to Selena herself, hoping to get a feel for the general mood.

“She’s a bad piggy!” Poppy cackled. “You should tie her up so people can spank her before she cooks!”

“You know, I was actually thinking something like that.” Mollie grinned, her eyes sparkling. Gently, she guided Tara away from the pole. “Something like this!” she held out her hand to Selena who came to her and, like her little cousin, allowed herself to be posed with her arms above her head but facing the pole so that her back and rump were exposed. Mollie could not help running her hand down from her shoulder and giving her bare backside a playful slap. With her long, silky, almost black hair which contrasted beautifully with her pale skin, she looked like a work of art. “Do you know what a switch it?” she asked.

“Like, for turning lights on?” Selena asked over her shoulder, a little puzzled.

“No, like springy sticks! You’ve heard about caning in schools back in the olden days?” Selena nodded. “Well they’d use a whippy stick like willow or birch and we do have some. Some meat-girls like to get tenderised before they cook. What do you think?” She could see Selena’s eyes going wide but also noticed the way she bit her lower lip. “Would make for a fun entertainment for the guests if you think it’s something you might enjoy too?”

“So…” she thought for a moment. “I’d be tied up like this and people could whip me with sticks?”

“That’s the long and the short of it, yeah!” Mollie agreed. “It will sting and leave red marks but not likely to break your skin or do any actual damage, then you’ll be getting in the pot which will be nice and soothing anyway. Sound like fun?”

“Fuck yeah!” Selena exclaimed, a little more enthusiastically than she intended to. “Sign me up!” Poppy cackled again as she gave her sister a much harder slap on the behind than Mollie had done then Tara did the same.

“So what I suggest, then,” Mollie continued, “is that we tie you two up back to back on one pole then put Selena like this on the other with a basket of switches beside her. Don’t worry,” she noticed the anxious look on Tara’s face, “we’ll make sure one of the team is close by all the time so that people know they’re only allowed to tenderise her.”

“Wonder if I can do that before I roast at the school fair?” Natasha asked, licking her lips. “Sounds fun!”


To be continued...

“Wonder if I can do that before I roast at the school fair?” Natasha asked, licking her lips. “Sounds fun! In fact…” she pondered for a moment. “Do you think that could be my job at the party? Supervising the tenderising? I never know what to do with myself at these big family gatherings and it’s always more fun if I have something specific to do.”

“You just want to encourage people to whip me harder!” Selena teased, stepping away from the pole and flexing her fingers and she stretched out her arms, hoping to restore the circulation.

“Like you’d complain!” Natasha stuck out her tongue and both girls giggled.

“That actually sounds like a really good idea!” Mollie smiled. “We’ve got plenty of spare costumes, you’d be more than welcome to use one. In fact,” she smiled, “if everyone’s done here, we could go take a look at the costumes. I got them out ready.” Excitedly, the mostly naked group followed her back in through the kitchen and down the corridor to the store room where nobody seemed to be working for the moment.

Off the side of the main warehouse were a couple of smaller room and walk-in storage cupboards. Mollie opened one and led them inside. The room was about the size of a typical school classroom and had the typical musty smell associated with old clothes. There were long racks of costumes from different eras and genres as well as garage-style shelving with boxes and loose items stacked with only a passing attempt at logic. On the table in the middle of the room, Mollie had set out pith helmets, grass skirts, flower lays and other accessories she felt fitted the bill.

“I’ll be wearing one of these.” she picked up the raffia grass skirt and held it out. “And one of these as a top.” She quickly lifted and dropped one of the lays. “The boys will be dressed the same but I expect they’ll want to keep their underpants on underneath.” She rolled her eyes. “You know how boys can be!” All the females in the room giggled and Carl grinned sheepishly. “There’s a set for you too if you want them.” Mollie smiled at Natasha. “You can wear a bikini underneath if you’re more comfortable, although that will have to come off when you go in the pot of course!”

“Do I look like a nun to you or something?” Natasha giggled. “I may not be roasting at this party but I’m still a proud meat-girl and intend to make sure everyone knows it!”

“That’s the spirit!” Mollie grinned. “Now as for you,” she turned to the little cousins, “I thought you’d both look super cute in these!” She dropped the child-sized pith helmets onto their heads and they giggled. “And I think some big boots like these and some long socks would complete the look!” she declared. “This one’s for you.” She passed a larger one to Carl. “And I’m going to get you a monocle! We can maybe hang a pair of binoculars round your neck too, what do you think?” Carl’s delighted grin showed that he thought it was an excellent idea. “Now for you,” she turned to Selena, “there’s two ways we could go, really. You can either be a captured explorer like the others or we can say you’re a member of the tribe being offered as a sacrifice. Natasha and I will be getting in the pot to flavour it after all so it’s not unreasonable that they might include one of their own in the feast. Thinking about it,” she looked over at Lydia, “if the two of you would be okay with it, I think that would be a nice angle to go with. You can wear these around your wrists and ankles,” she held up smaller, elasticated versions of the lays, “and we have some edible body-paint we can use too.

“Sounds really cool!” Selena exclaimed as Lydia nodded, both feeling that they would rather go to their deaths looking beautiful rather than comical. “Do you think I could do a dance?” Selena suggested. “Before you tie me to the pole? If I’m playing a willing sacrifice then it would make sense to have a sort of ritual.”

“Sounds very good.” Mollie nodded and looked to Sheila for confirmation but noticed that she was looking a little nervously at the younger girls as if worried they might be about to protest at the older girl getting more attention. “Then after that,” Mollie turned to them, thinking quickly, “we can do a special game with you two. We have these foam spears and things, see?” She held one up and slammed her palm into the tip to show that it was soft and harmless. “We can have you escape and get the other children there and anyone else who wants to chase you down and bring you back for the pot. What do you say?”

“Awesome!” Tara grinned.

“Yeah! That definitely sounds fun!” Poppy agreed. With nothing left to show or arrange, Mollie led the group back to the inspection room where everyone who needed to got dressed again with varying levels of reluctance and Mollie gave Sheila the waiver forms to get signed for the family members who would be cooking, as well as a release form for Natasha confirming her intent to partially cook and agreeing not to hold the company liable if anything should occur which resulted in her unintentional death. Carl was to come to the headquarters early on the day of the party so that they could sort out his facial hair and skewer his sausage before transporting him to the venue and of course Lydia would be coming with the rest of the team but they would be meeting everyone else there.

After checking with Lydia and Doug that they were still available to assist with the Megan roast the next day, Mollie returned to the office and dealt with some more emails then turned off her computer and headed home, ready for another early start the next day.


To be continued...

Late the next morning, at the allotted time, Mollie, Doug and Lydia pulled up at the Castleford family home, a big house with an even bigger garden, where Mr and Mrs Castleford would be celebrating their wedding anniversary that afternoon with their fifteen year old daughter Megan as the main course. Mollie and Doug had both been there only a couple of weeks earlier when they had provided the catering for Megan’s Sidney party in the shape of a confident, twelve year old boy named Timothy, or Timbo to his friends, who had been spit-roasted for the hungry girls. Being a Sidney party, the guests had all been young girls dressed in nothing but colourful cowboy boots and Stetsons, when they were not in the pool that was, and at Mrs Castleford’s suggestion, Mollie had stripped off to join them. Today, however, she and the others were wearing the more formal version of their uniform with pressed, black, button-up shirts rather than polo-shirts and Mollie was fairly confident none of them would be expected to undress.

Megan was in the pool when the her mum, Janice, showed them through, instructing them to feel free to open the side gate to bring their equipment into the garden. The teen meat-girl was swimming naked of course, her shapely rump cresting the water as she swam and looking incredibly appetising. Looking over and seeing the catering team, she waved then heaved herself out of the water, looking for a moment like a far more risqué version of The Little Mermaid.

“Those are definitely going to need the skewers!” Lydia observed, as much to herself as to the others, as she watched Megan’s big teen boobs bouncing as she lifted herself out of the water and onto the side of the pool then stood up. Without a hint of self-consciousness, the meat-girl walked towards them, naked and dripping, wringing out her thick, blonde hair as she walked.

“Hi!” she grinned when she got close enough for conversation not to be awkwardly shouted. “Are you here to set up?”

“That’s right.” Mollie smiled. “You remember Doug from your Sidney party?” Megan nodded and gave him a friendly smile of acknowledgement. “And this is Lydia.”

“Nice to meet you.” the younger teen smiled sweetly, her eyes drifting to the long, sharp, steep pole that Doug was carrying. The pole on which her delicious young body would soon be impaled so that she could be roasted for her parents’ friends, many of whom she had never met before.

“Now, in terms of logistics,” Mollie got down to business, setting down the bundle of equipment she was carrying on the patio, “we’re planning to set up very much like we did with Timothy last time. Do you know if your parents want you ready to serve when the guests arrive or whether they want them to be able to watch the spitting?”

“I think they want you to do it once everyone is here.” Megan replied thoughtfully. “Pretty sure I heard them talking about me giving out drinks while everyone’s arriving,” she explained before adding with a giggle, “let them get a good look at the menu!”

“Well it certainly is an appetising one!” Mollie grinned. It was considered poor etiquette within the trade to ask a meat-girl or boy if they were sure about their choice at this stage in proceedings, that was a conversation for the sign-up session or at the time of the initial booking, but Mollie prided herself on having a pretty good instinct for who was truly willing and who was being pressured or made to feel like they did not have a choice and she detected no reluctance in Megan, even ‘though this was exactly the kind of event where girls or boys could feel railroaded into being on the menu. This was a great relief. Official protocol was that she proceeded unless the meat gave a specific plea or instruction to stop but it never felt good cooking someone who didn’t seem entirely at peace with the idea.

“Ah you’re out of the pool already!” Mr Castleford came out smiling and put an arm around his daughter’s shoulders, apparently not minding the pool water dampening his shirt. The way she hugged him back showed that relaxed, wholesome affection was normal within this family. It was a nice thing to see. “I was just coming to tell you to get out so your mum can get you cleaned up and prettified!” he chuckled. “Not that you need any help to look pretty, of course!” he assured her quickly. “But she wants to do your hair and try out that edible makeup kit she got. Did you have a towel out here?” he asked, looking around, realising that his wife would not be best pleased with their daughter dripping her way through the house, leaving wet footprints and dripping on the freshly-cleaned carpets.

“Yeah,” she smiled, “it’s on the chair by the pool. I’ll go grab it.” She kissed him on the cheek then padded happily back towards the pool.

“You have a very beautiful daughter.” Lydia complimented the kindly man.

“I do, don’t I?” he smiled back proudly. “Delicious too, I hope?”

“From the looks of that rump, I’d say so!” Mollie grinned and everyone chuckled together. “She said you wanted her to give out drinks while people were arriving? What time do you want us to put her on to cook?”

“Well we’re expecting guests to start arriving from twelve,” Mr Castleford replied thoughtfully, “so maybe one? How long do you think she’ll take to cook?”

“Well with her body type,” Mollie replied in a matter of fact tone, “the outer layers of meat can be ready to serve in a little under two hours but we leave the carcass over the coals to keep cooking, that way the meat stays nice and moist and does not dry out and by the time people are ready for seconds, there will be more that’s freshly cooked. Sound good?”

“Well I’ll have to check with the boss, of course!” Mr Castleford chuckled, clearly referring to his wife, Janice. “But it sounds good to me!”


To be continued...

The boss in question emerged onto the patio at that point and greeted the caterers, expressing pleasure at seeing Mollie and Doug again and seeming happy to be introduced to Lydia. As Mollie had expected, there was no suggestion this time of her or any of the others being asked to dress Sidney-style. This was a far more formal, although happy, occasion and the smartness of their uniforms was appreciated. Megan came back over with her towel, having dried her now tousled blonde hair and now using it to dry off her delicious young body.

“Okay honey,” her mum smiled at with the same loving indulgence as her dad, “let’s leave these nice people to get set up and go get you ready for our guests.” She put her hand on her shoulder and Megan happily allowed herself to be led inside. The next how or so was spent setting up the gazebo, cooking equipment and buffet table. Some of the other food they brought through and put in the kitchen for the time being and the things that needed to be kept refrigerated were left in the portable cooler in the van, a device similar to the one used to transport Marcia but taller and less deep with adjustable shelves inside, running on its own internal power supply so that it would not deplete the van’s battery. The Castlefords had arranged the actual drinks separately but SB Catering were still supplying the glasses along with the rest of the crockery and cutlery required so Mollie set Doug the task of carefully unpacking those in the decently-sized kitchen so that they could be ready to be served to the guests when they arrive.

“Refreshments for the workers!” Mr Castleford declared cheerily, coming out into the garden with a selection of very welcome cold soft-drinks for the caterers to enjoy now that all the prep-work was done and before the guests started to arrive. He was now dressed more smartly in a pair of expensive-looking trousers, a nice shirt and a tie that it was easy to tell he thought it was far too warm a day for. “Do help yourselves to anything you want later.” he added as he passed around the cans, letting each of them make their own selection. “There’s plenty of wine and some beers if you prefer, if you’re allowed, that is?”

“All except Doug!” Mollie grinned then tried to smile apologetically at her co-worker but failed in inject any sincerity into the expression. “He’s driving so he’ll have to stick to these!” She raised her can of lemon Fanta for illustration. “But thank you on behalf of Lydia and myself!”

“There’ll be plenty of food to go around too!” he offered, clearly less comfortable than his wife with the idea of having these three young people working for them and doing most of the work for his party. “Please don’t stand on ceremony!”

“Once the guests have all had a plate, we’d be delighted to.” Mollie assured him with a warm smile. “But they must come first, of course!”

“Of course!” Mr Castleford muttered, sounding a little embarrassed. “Goes without saying!” Although it was clear from his expression and the uncertainty in his voice that he would not have considered it remotely unreasonable for Mollie and her team to take first dibs on his roasted daughter since they, after all, were the ones doing all the work. Mollie was smart and experienced enough, however, to know that his wife, however pleasant she seemed, would definitely have other ideas.

“Let me show you all the equipment.” Mollie suggested. “So you can see how it all works.”

“Ooh I hope it’s not too technical!” Mr Castleford chuckled, although clearly pleased to be allowed to look over all the intriguing apparatus. “I’ll leave all that to you young folk, you’re the experts after all!” He clearly enjoyed the attention, something he probably didn’t get a lot of on a day-to-day basis, and Mollie made sure to turn up her customer service charm to the point of borderline flirting, making sure to touch him on the arm and shoulder frequently, smiling at him a lot and laughing at all his well-intentioned attempts at jokes, without ever quite crossing the line into behaviour which could upset his wife.

When Mrs Castleford returned with the freshly spruced-up Megan in tow, the transformation was quite astounding! Straight away, the fifteen year old looked more mature than she had an hour earlier and could definitely have passed for seventeen, maybe twenty, her natural, cute prettiness transformed into a far more sophisticated beauty by her mum’s expert application of the edible makeup. Her hair, which had been a mess of wet, straggly rat-tails when she went inside was now volumised and gently curled, falling elegantly around her shoulders. It was clear to Mollie’s experienced eye that a little pink eyeshadow had also been used on the teen’s perky nipples to make them stand out a little more but the chosen shade and the application were subtle enough that most of the guests would likely not realise. Her entire body had been rubbed with the special flavourless moisturiser Mollie’s company had provided in advance along with the hair removal gel and her golden skin glowed all over with a healthy, shimmering radiance.

“How do I look?” she asked, giving a playful twirl.

“Good enough to eat!” chuckled Mollie.

“Thanks!” Megan grinned then her eyes went wide as she saw the equipment that had been set up while she was inside getting ready. “Oh wow!” she gasped. “Is that what I’m going to be roasting on?”

“Sure is!” Mollie confirmed cheerfully. “We’ll light the coals as soon as the first guests arrive then they’ll be ready to cook you over about an hour after that!”

To be continued...

The screw thing - seems nice.

>>30960
Megan should go through the gravity test. Explaining to her what is needed in her situation is obligatory.

Excitedly, she scampered over to take a closer look, her grapefruit-sized boobs bouncing very appetisingly as she did so. In the same way that asking if a meat-girl or boy was sure about their choice or why they had made it, Mollie considered it bad manners to ask any parent why they had decided to eat their child but looking at Megan, it was not difficult to guess! With a body like hers, the fact that she would end up roasting seemed almost inevitable, the only real surprise was that it had taken this long! Still, she supposed, they may have been waiting for an occasion that would do her justice, settling on their twentieth wedding anniversary as the perfect occasion.

“Megan, honey?” Mrs Castleford called out from inside the house. “The Braithwaites are here, be ready with the drinks!” The teen looked up from the spitting frame she had been examining and headed towards the open door of the kitchen. Mollie accompanied her to pour out a selection of drinks and load them onto her tray and by the time they came back out, a smartly-dressed couple with two sons of about ten and thirteen, both dressed in smart shirts with bow ties and looking like they were on their way to a wedding, were standing on the lawn.

Smiling confidently, carrying the tray in front of her, Megan approached them and offered them their welcome drink, accepting the adults’ compliments about her body in the spirit they were intended and trying not to giggle at how much the boys were blushing, resisting the urge to remind them where her eyes were. She was meat after all, her body was food that they would be enjoying later on and the whole point of her being naked was so that people could see what was on the menu so why shouldn’t they get a good eyeful? That didn’t make it any less amusing to her, of course!

As the second family arrived, with a daughter around Megan’s age this time, pretty enough and looking very nice in a rather slinky silver dress but far too slim to make a good roaster, Mollie left Lydia in charge of refreshing the drinks while she and Doug got the coals lit. As usual, the blue flames danced across the surface as the lighter fluid burned away but, as Mollie watched, the edges of the briquettes started to turn grey, showing her that they were catching as they should. Looking over at Megan, happily showing herself off while delivering drinks to another set of new-comers, she admired her confidence. Being naked at a pool party where everyone other than your parents and a couple of other token adults were also naked was one thing. Sure, everyone could see your body fully exposed but you could see theirs too and nobody was really singled out. Being the only one in your birthday suit when everyone else was fully dressed, and formally at that, was a different matter entirely!

In fact, in all the time she had worked at SB catering, that was the aspect of the process future meat had expressed more anxiety about that anything else! Not the idea of dying, not the idea of being cooked alive in what could technically be classified as a long, slow torture session, but the idea of having to be naked in front of either a bunch of strangers or, for better or for worse, a whole bunch of people they knew. Of course for others, the chance to show off their body or, in the case of younger meat, break the taboo of public nudity, was a big part of the appeal!

An hour later, the coals were ready and Mollie went to collect Megan, finding her talking to a brother and sister give or take her own age who were apparently her cousins.

“Do excuse me,” Mollie smiled, putting her hands on the appealingly short teen’s shoulders, her diminutive height giving her an air of cuteness and contrasting rather fascinatingly with her more mature figure, “but I need to take this little piggy now! She’s got an important job to do!”

“Ooh they’re starting!” she heard Mrs Castleford announce, “Fetch the camera, Frank!”

“Should we make some sort of announcement?” Megan asked as they crossed the lawn to the cooking area on the patio, “So everyone knows to come and watch?”

“I’m sure they’ll work it out quickly enough.” Mollie chuckled. “Pretty sure there’s families at the other end of the street now wondering what’s starting and who Frank might be!” Megan giggled. It was true that her mum’s voice could definitely carry, especially when she was angry, excited or worked up for any other reason. “Anyway, we didn’t get a chance to talk through the equipment earlier so I wanted to have a quick chat.” The well-oiled spit was stood upright in a rack. A solid one, this time, like the one Timothy had been cooked on rather one with holes for skewers as they has used for Emma and Jessica. “It’s basically the same set-up we used for Timothy, if you remember?” Megan nodded. “And we can use the T-bar and fix you the unisex was but you do have a major advantage that he didn’t!” The teen meat-girl looked curious. “You have two spit-holes!”

“So I do!” giggled Megan. “Almost like girls were designed for roasting, huh?”

“Certainly seems that way!” grinned Mollie. “And with a rump like yours,” she reached down and gently stroked Megan’s firm, round backside, “it would seem a shame to run a thick pole down the middle, spoiling the shape. It would be much better to use the stabilising pole that fits discretely onto the spit, then we cuff your hands in front rather than behind your back. Much better way to get a nice, even, golden-brown tan!”

“Sounds good to me!” Megan agreed with an excited grin.

“Then of course there’s these.” Mollie picked up a pair of long skewers with finger loops at one end and a viciously sharp tip at the other. Megan went a little pale.

“What are those for?” she gulped. “I thought you were using cuffs?”

“Yes, we are.” Mollie explained. “But these are for your chest. They will go through your boobs, pinning them together.”

“Do I really need that?” Megan asked nervously. “They’re nice and firm, look!” She bounced on the spot, making them jiggle up and down so appetisingly that it was as much as Mollie could do no to lick her lips.

“I see that.” she nodded. “And they’ll be even more so once I inject the Liquifirm so that they keep their shape during cooking but, well,” she thought for a second, “it’s honestly easier to show you.” With Emma, having her lay on her side had been a genuine test to see whether she would need the breast skewers or not but, as Lydia had observed at first sight, there was no doubt at all that Megan would need them so the point of the exercise was to prove that to her.


To be continued...

Nice

>>31005
Thanks :D

Kneeling down, she encouraged Megan to do the same then, after touching the stones of the patio with the palm of her hand to check that they were not too hot, she told Megan to lay on her back, which she did, resulting in her breasts falling away from each other somewhat to either side. Mrs Castleford’s loud proclamation and the obvious spectacle of the beautiful naked meat-girl laying on the floor started to attract the attention of the guests and many of them started to wander over, drinks still in hand, to watch the show.

“Okay, see?” Mollie asked gently, still kneeling. “Now roll onto your side and face me, like you’re looking at your phone in bed.” The teen did as she was told and there was no denying the way her heavy breasts, despite their youthful perkiness, flopped towards the floor with one resting on top of the other, squashing the area where they met flat. “What do you notice?” Mollie asked.

“Okay, so they flop about a bit,” Megan sighed. “That’s not too big a deal, is it? They should still cook pretty evenly?”

“One more test then,” Mollie gave a very slight, subtle frown, a little frustrated at how uncooperative the otherwise very willing meat-girl was being but also not wanting to get exasperated with her and spoil what was supposed to be the climactic finale of her short but happy life. “Get on all fours for me.” she instructed. “On your hands and knees.” Megan did as she said and, at the sight, any guests that were not already watching came over to join the small but heavily invested audience. Megan looked up and, seeing her dad with his camera out, grinned at him before turning back to Mollie and asking what next. “How do you feel now?” Mollie asked.

“Like I’m about to be milked!” Megan quipped, to the delighted amusement of the guests.

“Yeah, I get that!” Mollie chuckled, looking at the way Megan’s boobs hung down from her chest, tugged by gravity towards the sandstone paving. The idea of reaching for them and squeezing was actually very appealing and, had they been preparing her in the kitchen back at headquarters she might have been tempted to do so to lighten the mood but they were in public and she was a professional and the last thing she wanted to do was humiliate the lovely young roaster. Although it would lead to a lot of disappointed guests and likely recriminations from her parents, it was technically still not too late for her to change her mind.

If she wanted, she was well within her legal rights just to stand up, brush off her knees and declare the barbecue off, probably then going back up to her bedroom to get dressed or maybe deciding to swim a few brazenly naked lengths in the pool while the chaos caused by her announcement played out all around her. There were other girls and young women there who might be willing, keen even, to step in and take her place but it was not a complication Mollie especially wanted to deal with. Honestly, she did not think Megan was the type to change her mind and let everyone down at this late stage, even if she was embarrassed or unhappy with some aspect or other of the cooking process but Mollie certainly did not want to risk being the cause!

“Rock your shoulders for me, like this.” She also got onto all fours, facing the meat-girl and feeling very grateful for her sturdy bra supporting her under her shirt and demonstrated what she wanted her to do, Megan copied the action and the heavy meat-orbs tugging on her chest swung pendulously from side to side. “Okay, you can sit up now.” Mollie smiled, sitting up herself and crossing her legs the way she had learned at school when sitting on the floor. Megan instead sat back on her haunches and knelt on the hard stone, rubbing her breast with her hand in a way that her audience of hungry guests clearly seemed to enjoy!

“Okay, so it’s kinda uncomfortable!” she sighed. “But surely not as bad as getting a sharp steel pull shoved up my pussy! Can’t I just sign a waiver or something?” She suggested. “Say I don’t care about the discomfort and confirm I’m happy to put up with it? It’s not like I’ll be in a position to sue you after, is it?”


To be continued...

“Okay, it’s like this…” Mollie explained gently, feeling extra pressure now that not only was the girl she had been hired to cook questioning the necessity of one of the most important aspect of the process but every single one of the party guests was listening, intrigued to see how she was going to turn this situation around. “You’ve seen a roast chicken, right? Or even a girl? Oh!” Inspiration hit her. “You remember when we roasted Timothy for your Sidney party?”

“I’m hardly likely to forget!” Megan reminded her with a little giggle.

“Well you remember how crispy his skin was when he carved him?”

“Definitely! Mmm!” Megan closed her eyes for a moment and licked her lips, savouring the memory. “His crackling was so good! And I know Daddy’s looking forward to some of mine!”

“Precisely!” Mollie nodded, glad that Megan was at least attempting to follow her thought-process. “Now imagine you’re turning on the spit with these tugging and flopping around as you put it.” Now she did reach forward and take hold of Megan’s breasts but instead of squeezing or pretending to milk them, she cupped them underneath and lifted them up and down a few times to remind her of their not inconsiderable weight. “All well and good until your skin starts to crisp up and lose its elasticity! What do you suppose happens then?”

“Yikes!” Megan gasped then sucked in through her teeth. “You mean they could actually tear off? I don’t like the sound of that at all!”

“Precisely!” Mollie nodded. “For us spit-roasters, big books are both a blessing and a curse, huh?” Megan giggled. Of course she had heard from her friend Courtney that Mollie had taken her up on her offer and would be roasting for her the weekend after next. “But if you really hate the idea of the skewers,” Mollie continued kindly in a gentle tone, still cupping the teen’s lovely breasts in her hands, “then the alternative is we cut them off first, wrap them in foil and bake them in the coals like potatoes. It’s up to you,” she reiterated, “but we really do have to do one or the other.” Megan seemed to consider this for a moment, putting her own hands on her boobs almost protectively as Mollie slid hers away and looking down at them.

“I guess we should do the skewers.” she said after a distinctly pregnant pause. “Will you do them now or once I’m spitted?”

“Once you’re spitted is easier.” Mollie explained, standing up then offering her hand to help Megan to her feet. “Speaking of which, looks like everyone’s getting hungry!” Megan looked out at the small crowd of guests who were eager to see her cooking and even more so to feasting on her roasted meat and grinned proudly. “Let’s not keep them waiting, eh?”


To be continued...

You're genius how lovely it was.

I wonder if Mollie will be so brave at her own's. If she gonna be so professional to the end or the awarness of what it really looks like can take advantage.

Oh yes! My intention is that Mollie will do her own skewering! She will still technically be Lead Caterer for that party after all!

>>31010
Glad it hit the spot for you! :D

“We’ll start with the Liquifirm.” Mollie informed the meat-girl who, as usual at this stage, she considered more of an assistant or collaborator than a simple ingredient. “I think you’re going to need two whole syringes a piece!” Megan giggled, making the attributes in question jiggle. Lydia brought over the four pre-loaded syringes in their sealed packets. “We’ll try to use discrete entry points.” Mollie assured her, tearing open the first one with her teeth and taking it one then holding it on one hand as she took a firm but gentle hold of the teen’s right breast. Pulling it slightly out to the side, she pressed the tip of the needle against the inside, toward the top and about an inch from where it joint her chest. “You’ll feel a bit of a pinch or scratch,” she explained a moment before pushing it in then depressed the plunger about half the way. Gently easing out the needle, she wiped it off with the inside of the packet then lifted the breast and stuck the needle in again on the underside then emptied the rest of the straw-coloured liquid. Megan felt a warmth begin to spread through the creamily-textured meat. “With this one we’ll go for the bullseye!” Mollie grinned, ripping open a second packet and pushing this needle in through the centre of Megan’s perky pink nipple. This one hurt more than the others and she couldn’t help gasping but she did not cry or moan as Mollie emptied the entire syringe into her.

The spreading warmth turned to intense heat, like that muscle cream she used after sports sometimes, and for a moment Megan wondered whether the substance she had been injected with was actually cooking her breast from the inside but then the heat gave way to pins and needles and she felt a swelling sensation. Looking down, she realised her chest was now distinctly asymmetrical, with her right breast now almost five percent bigger than her left with the skin tight as if it had been inflated like a balloon.

“The tingling will fade in a minute.” Mollie assured her, readying herself to give the left breast the same treatment. “But I’m afraid it will feel kinda tight and swollen.”

“As long as it doesn’t pop when you put the skewer through it!” Megan laughed gamely.

“Oh no!” Mollie assured her with a grin. “Despite how it feels, it’s not actually inflated, just more… I guess pumped? Like a muscle when you’ve just been lifting weights in the gym?”

“I’ll have to take your work for that!” giggled Megan who was sporty and athletic but had never been tempted by anything close to weight-training. Still, the conversation was a nice distraction as more of the chemical was injected into her left breast which at least resulted in them looking the same again.

“Try not to squeeze it.” Mollie warned her, knowing that the resulting soreness from the process would instinctively make Megan want to massage her breast. “Not until it’s fully bonded, okay? Don’t want it squirting back out your nipple!”

“Can I go show my cousin?” she asked, looking down at her chest which, to her eyes, now looked like that of a movie star.

“Sure! As long as you’re quick.” Mollie smiled then added with a wink. “And as long as they know same rules apply!” Excitedly, Megan did a quick tour of the girls in her family, showing off her newly-enhanced chest as if her bust had not already been the envy of most of them for the past couple of years! By the time she returned, Doug was standing ready with the spit and Mollie guided her into position on the spitting bench and strapped her securely in.

With everyone watching, her dad filming proudly for posterity and several others filming or taking photographs in order to relive the moment later in private, the spit was pushed all the way through Megan’s delicious young body with only a few gasps, a little squirming and a single yelp which was really more of a squeak as it pierced her uterus. The entire process took less than forty seconds and within one minute of being strapped down, the anal stabiliser was in place and Megan’s wrists and ankles were cuffed to the pole, the cuffs themselves held in place with small thumb-screws and Megan’s knees left just bent enough to allow her to hump the spit as she roasted.

With Doug’s help, Mollie lifted Megan off the bench and onto the carving mount. Setting her face-down at first, her heavy breasts hung below, swaying gently and reinforcing what she had explained to the meat-girl. Carefully, Mollie rotated the spit so that the front of Megan’s delicious young body was facing upwards. With her breasts now leaning outwards to either side, Mollie was able to smear a thick layer of butter between them, using her hand, then she took a sheet of tin-foil and folded it carefully before placing it in a V between the breasts which would close up when they were pushed together.

“Will you do the honours?” She asked Lydia who happily stepped forward and pushed the teen meat-girl’s boobs in from either side so that they were pressed together. Mollie then took the first skewer and positioned it at an angle at the top corner of the left breast and pushed hard, piercing the skin and forcing it into the firm but creamy meat. To Megan’s relief, her engorged tit did not burst like a water balloon but it was still far from a pleasant experience. With the exception of the beginning and end of its journey, the spit had mostly been passing through available space as it impaled her body, pushing organs and other viscera aside as it travelled, but there was no convenient path through her breast and the skewer had to forcibly tunnel its way through solid tissue the whole time. Eventually, however, it emerged out the bottom of her right breast, having passed effortlessly through the foil in the middle which she correctly assumed was, along with the butter, there to keep them from sticking together. A small cork was used to cap the sharp end and the Mollie walked around to the other side of her to insert the other skewer. Whether because she knew better what to expect this time, because she was getting used to the pain or simply because her brain was doing its job and making her high with serotonin to distract her from the pain of what it perceived as a serious physical attack, this one felt a lot easier and far less uncomfortable. When she was rolled back onto her front, she could still feel the downwards tug but it was clear that her boobs would now be staying together in place on the chest rather than flopping around independently as she turned. As a final touch, Megan’s pretty blonde hair was gathered up into a bun and sprayed with water, something that would be done constantly as she cooked to keep it from burning since she had declined the roasting cap, and she was finally ready to go over to coals!


To be continued...

The rest of the party went smoothly with Megan’s deliciously-roasted meat going down an absolutely treat and everybody, including the three caterers at Mr Castleford’s insistence eating their fill and then some, enjoying every bite! After the first round of carving, the depleted carcass was put back over the coals to continue roasting and Mollie mentioned casually to Doug that he would likely have to do the same with her in two weeks’ time, passing on the instruction as casually as if she were simply going to be away on holiday that weekend and not going to be nothing but a half-eaten carcass waiting for people to let their first helpings go down before coming back for seconds. Given that the guests at her party were mostly going to be teenagers, she was confident that they would all arrive with healthy appetites and that none of her meat would go to waste!

As usual, there were a fair number of enquiries from the guests about the services they offered, with some asking for quotes to cater their own parties, with either the company sourcing the meat or a family member on the menu, and others, especially young women and girls asking what was involved in signing up, how much they paid for meat and whether coming in for an assessment carried any obligation. Although she had been happy to give out her own details at Megan’s Sidney party, Mollie was conscious that she only had two more weeks at the company and that her diary for those weeks was already fairly full. She was happy to keep working right up to the end and was pleased that her boss had promised to count the day she roasted as a full working day when calculating her final salary payment but she did not especially relish the idea of spending the last two weeks of her life doing over-time so gave out company flyers rather than her own business card, with generic contact information so that whoever was on reception that day could assign enquiries to whichever member of the team was available when they came in.

Word had definitely got around that Mollie was going to be on the menu herself the weekend after next, even ‘though Courtney and her family were not among the guests at this particular party, given that she was one of Megan’s friends from school rather than their parents being close, and several people seemed to want to ask her about it. Most questions related to the cooking method, whether it was going to be the same as Megan’s, whether she might take longer to cook as she was taller and how many people she expected to be able to feed. Mollie couldn’t help wondering if the questions should have made her uncomfortable but she was so used to discussing other people as meat, talking about herself the same way hardly seemed like much of a difference. Besides, the questions all seemed to come from a place of genuine intrigue and curiosity and there did not appear to be anything predatory about them.

Once it seemed clear that nobody was going to eat any more, Mollie did as she had done with Timothy’s smaller, leaner carcass and slid what remained of Megan off the pole onto a tarpaulin where she expertly parted out the carcass then bundled up the pieces to take them into the kitchen where, with Mrs Castleford helping, the pair of them chatting happily as they worked, she stripped all the useable meat from the bones, putting a good portion on a plate that went in the fridge for Megan’s parents to enjoy later and the rest into small plastic freezer-boxes that Mrs Castleford intended to send home with all the guests so that they could enjoy Megan sandwiches in the week, make a nice Megan soup, a tasty Megan omlette or maybe serve her daughter’s meat up with some pasta.

The following week was fairly uneventful. Scarlett, the tall brunette, pretty in a bookish kind of way, who Mollie had met at Megan’s Sidney party came in for her assessment and was formally declared as ideal for boiling, being too slim to yield much meat as a roaster. She was of course excited to hear how Megan’s roasting had gone and Mollie happily recounted the story of the day, along with the anecdote about how she’d had to convince Megan to let her skewer her boobs.

“I don’t think I have that problem,” Scarlett had giggled self-effacingly, looking down at her own bare breasts which were the approximate size and shape of an orange cut in half, “do you?”

“I think you’d get away without them, yeah!” Mollie had winked. “Of course, petite ones like yours are actually better for boiling! Big ones tend to float and are really hard to get to cook evenly!” Happy with her assessment, Scarlett had got dressed and left with a pamphlet on good diets for a meat-girl to follow and a promise from Mollie that she would get her connected with a client to enjoy her meat as soon as possible, although she herself would likely not be around to cook her in person.


To be continued...

It’s already quite a long story, but then again, a lot happens in four weeks. I enjoy getting a glimpse into Mollie’s daily work life. As always, you describe everything in great detail—simply delightful events. I’m curious to see how things unfold here, too.

>>31024
Yeah this one rather got away from me and ended up with what are essentially lots of sub-stories within it! When it's finished, I plan on editing it into chapters on Pixiv and posting it like that on Ao3.

>>31020
After presenting Ed with 14 versions, we've pruned away 13 variants to find the "One That Remains" (Sorry, I've been binge watching Loki . . .)

>>31040

That looks really delicious. It’s making me hungry right away. The picture makes me feel even hotter—and that’s with the room temperature at 34 degrees. I like the artistic style of your photos.

>>31041
Pretty much just having to learn the limits of using Perchance as my AI engine

>>31025
Speaking about getting away with oneself, I went back in my archives and pulled these 2 up

>>31045
Love this one, especially the cheeky brunette on the right! :D Thank you!

>>31045
Love them all! The first from left is my fav.

I hope you gonna make more for this story - it's definitely worth it!

>>31046
I actually meant on the left, like above! The one copping a cheeky feel of her friend's rump!

>>31050
Yeah, but the rest is also very nice - someone just must be outstanding.

The rest of the week was a fairly typical mix of small family parties, mostly in back yards or occasionally at churches or village halls, corporate events and assessment sessions. The only real difference to Mollie from any other working week was that she started following the diet recommendations in the pamphlet the company offered to people they were going to cook – plenty of meat, dairy and vegetables, avoiding too many carbs, other sugars and processed foods and drinking a lot of fruit and vegetable blended smoothies. There was no strict rule about this, simply guidance, but Mollie had her professional pride to consider and wanted to be as delicious as she possibly could be, feeling that anything less might reflect poorly on the company.

Since the party on Saturday was to start early with the food being served for lunch rather than dinner, Mollie liaised with the client, Mrs O’Sullivan, to get access to the venue for setting up on Friday afternoon. Lydia, Doug and Cole came with her in her car while the large-scale equipment was transported by courier truck. The venue was a cricket club that Mrs O’Sullivan’s late husband had been a member of and she had always been an active part of the community there, serving on the committee and getting stuck in to all the fundraising events so they had been more than happy to allow her to book the venue for her party. They could not set up on the pitch itself, of course, but the club also had an expansive lawn which was perfect for social gatherings and of course the clubhouse was there to provide facilities such as kitchen and toilets as well as somewhere to shelter if the weather should turn unexpectedly.

When the caterers arrived, still in their casual uniforms, Mrs O’Sullivan and her four granddaughters were there to meet them. The little ones rushed to hug Mollie and Lydia while Natasha and Selena looked a little disappointed that they did not bring Carl with them this time. After giving a quick tour and handing them a set of keys, Mrs O’Sullivan explained that she would be taking the younger three to a movie but that Natasha wanted to stay to help them set up as she would be an unofficial member of their team on the day, and that they would be back after the movie so the girls could see the set-up. Mollie confirmed that she was happy with this and a few minutes later they were all hard at work setting up the “Cannibal Village” for the next day’s party. Careful to be as non-invasive as they could, the poles were secured with pegs in their bases rather than being sunk into the ground and the patches of turf removed for Lydia’s live buffet and Carl’s roasting pit were stacked carefully by the back wall of the club-house where they would be safe.

Despite not being a regular member of their team, Natasha was a great help and got stuck in as much as anyone, her behaviour reassuring Mollie that she would do a good job of supervising her sister’s flogging the next day. When the rest of the family returned, they were all hyped up from a mixture of sugar, the movie and the excitement of seeing the place where they would be cooking. Mollie gave them a full tour and reminded them how each piece of equipment worked then reminded them to only wear loose clothing, if anything at all, for the rest of the day once they got home and to try to get a good night’s rest, with the same advice going for Natasha.

“Are you bringing the costumes in the morning?” the young teen asked as they were getting ready to leave.

“Yes,” Mollie promised her, “just come in a light dress or something. A night-shirt even, and I’ll bring your uniform and the accessories for the others. We’ll be arriving in ours.” After some final confirmatory discussion with Mrs O’Sullivan and more hugs for the girls, Mollie and her team headed back to the car.

The next morning, bright and early, Mollie drove to work in only her dressing gown, relaxed about her own nudity but not quite so relaxed as Marcia and Jessica and not especially wanting to cause any sort of traffic accident by distracting other drivers! On the back seat she had a shopping bag of regular clothes in case she wanted to go anywhere after work but, much like Megan’s Sidney party, this would be a shift she was working in little more than her birthday suit and honestly, given the weather forecast, she was quite grateful for this fact!

Unsurprisingly, she was the first one there and left the door unlocked, making sure to wedge open the inner door which led from Reception into the main corridor so that she would hear the buzzer when anyone else arrived. With nothing specific to do until Carl arrived to be prepped, Mollie made herself a coffee and sat at her desk, opening up her emails and checking for anything that needed to be actioned immediately. She had already started the process for passing on new clients to the other senior caterers, hating the thought of going to the spit leaving someone’s party unplanned. That would just be the worst, she thought to herself as she forwarded a couple of booking requests to her colleagues, to be already fully spitted and turned over to coals only to remember that you promised to get back to someone and never did, with no possible way to let anyone know! On her last day, before heading out to the party, she would set up an “Out of Office” message and auto-forwarding until her account to run until her account was deleted but for now she was doing most of the reallocation by hand, only taking on simple, fast jobs and dealing with meat applications.

Half way through her coffee, she heard the door ping as it opened and was about to get up to see who was there until Lydia shouted that it was just her. Although on the menu for the party herself, like Mollie with Courtney’s party, Lydia was technically listed as part of the catering team and would receive a full day’s salary which would be included in the amount sent to her parents, along with the purchase fee for her meat of course!

“Need a coffee or anything?” she asked, leaning on the frame of the open office door and peering in to ask Mollie, dressed in a long T-shirt which looked like it was normally something she wore to bed.

“I’m okay, thanks!” Mollie smiled, raising her half-full mug. “But thank you.”

“No worries.” Lydia smiled airily. “I think I’m gonna work on my tan outside for a bit. Let me know if you need me!”

“Will do!” Mollie chuckled, knowing that prepping Carl would be the only real work that needed doing that morning before they headed out and she was more than capable of doing that on her own. Arriving together since they came on the same bus, chatting and laughing as they let themselves in, Doug and Cole followed about twenty minutes later, just as Mollie was starting to think another coffee might be a good idea after all. She sent her reply to the mother of an eight year old girl who was keen to sign up, inviting her to come for an assessment after school on Tuesday, then took her mug to the staff kitchen where she was not surprised to find the boys peering not too discretely out the window at Lydia who was laying out, happily browning her birthday suit, on one of the picnic tables. “Tongues back in your mouth, boys!” she teased, playfully elbowing Cole out of the way of the sink. “You can get a proper taste later. Unless, of course, there’s too many guests and I decide to invoke emergency protocol seven seven two!” She made brief, knowing eye-contact with Doug and winked. There was no such protocol, of course, but Cole was still new enough to not be entirely sure she was making it up when she claimed the small-print in his contact allowed him to be conscripted as additional meat should she decide it was necessary.

“Why us?” Cole asked, a little defensively and almost convinced that the whole thing was a joke but not quite confident enough to dismiss it out of hand. “Why couldn’t you step in?”

“Because I’m already spoken for, remember?” she reminded him sweetly as she spooned some more instant coffee granules into her mug. “Deposit paid and everything!” Cole muttered a little under his breath but soon turned his attention back to watching Lydia out the window. “Since you’re so determined to watch her anyway,” Mollie chuckled to the boys, “keep an eye on her and make sure she doesn’t burn, okay? Mrs O’Sullivan didn’t order lobster today!” Shaking her head in amusement at the boys, especially since their job entailed seeing naked women and girls pretty much every day, she took the fresh coffee back to her office. She was just getting towards the bottom of this second mug when she heard the door again. There was really only one person it could be this time so she went out to Reception and was not surprised to see Carl standing there in a pair of draw-string shorts and a T-shirt, flip-flops on his feet.

“Suddenly I feel a little over-dressed!” he greeted her with sheepish charm, looking at her dressing gown which has started to come loose around the waist. “Sorry,” he grinned at her, “I meant to say good morning!”

“Well good morning to you too, mister!” She grinned. “And if you think I’m scantily clad, wait until you see Lydia! Not that it matters anyway,” she giggled, “since none of us plan on leaving anything to the imagination today! So,” she smiled, locking the door behind him now that they were not expecting anyone else to arrive until the proper morning shift who would have keys of their own anyway, “you still up for the spit? Not too late to move things around!” This was not the breach of her personal etiquette it might have sounded like as she was not for a second suggesting he might want to change his mind about cooking, just the method.

“Oh no! That spit and I have got a date I’m eager to keep!” he assured her with a smile as she led him down the corridor to Inspection Room 3.

“Glad to hear it!” she grinned back at him. “Do you need a last pee?” she asked, pausing by the door of the toilet and pushing it open slightly. “Once get you prepped, it won’t be an option!”

“Oh…” Carl looked from her to the door and back again, his cheeks a little pink. “That might not be such a bad idea!”

“Just remember to wash your hands!” Mollie teased him playfully as the door swung closed behind him. By the time he came out, it was not Mollie who stood waiting for him but Doug.

“They’re in three,” the young man told him pleasantly, “waiting for you.” Carl nodded and gave him a quick smile of acknowledgement before heading towards the open door of the inspection room. Inside, Mollie and Lydia were waiting for him, both stark naked and Lydia’s hair wet as if she had just taken a shower.

“We thought this might make you more comfortable?” Mollie smiled. “And help get that sausage nice and ready for the Permahard! It works either way,” she explained, “but it’s so much better when you’ve already done most of the work for it! Did you shower before you came out?”

“Yes,” Carl nodded, “and I used the gel last night and this morning.”

“Good boy.” Mollie nodded, pulling out a chair and patting it. “Now, let’s have you out of those clothes and I’ll get you looking the part of an old-timey explorer!” Carl’s beard, while not exactly full, had certainly grown enough to be cut into a respectable pair of mutton-chops attached to a moustache! More relaxed with just these two than he had been with all the girls from the O’Sullivan family watching, Carl pulled off her T-shirt and put it into a plastic bag Mollie handed them then kicked off his flip-flops, picked them up and added them to the bag then finally untied the cord of his loose-fitting shorts and let them drop, proving that he had followed the instructions not to wear underwear. Although perhaps not quite yet standing to full attention, he was certainly well on the way as he took his seat. “Knees apart, please!” Mollie instructed, holding a can of shaving get in one hand and a cut-throat razor in the other.


To be continued...

>>31050
I kinda thought you'd like that one in particular Ed. These multiple figures get trickier with every person added more than 2. I had a number of photoshop corrections for each artwork.

Getting back to the TVA/Loki reference I made earlier, I had to "prune" over 100 variants to come up with these 2. For anyone dealing with stubborn AI programs, I strongly recommend watching the Loki mini series on Disney+.

Perchance is a stubborn pain in the ass to work with, but it is free. IF anyone has a decent code to make it do horizontal spitroasts or inverted figures, I'd appreciate it, . . .
MAc